mirror of
				https://code.rhodecode.com/u/OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO/OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO/000080-0-8-088-00-080-00-880-8-0-080000
				synced 2025-10-21 09:48:43 +02:00 
			
		
		
		
	
		
			
				
	
	
		
			5410 lines
		
	
	
		
			No EOL
		
	
	
		
			566 KiB
		
	
	
	
		
			Text
		
	
	
	
	
	
			
		
		
	
	
			5410 lines
		
	
	
		
			No EOL
		
	
	
		
			566 KiB
		
	
	
	
		
			Text
		
	
	
	
	
	
| 1
 | ||
| ALIEN INTERVIEW
 | ||
| BASED ON PERSONAL NOTES AND INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTIONS PROVIDED BY :
 | ||
| MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
 | ||
| EDITING AND SUPPLEMENTAL FOOTNOTES BY:
 | ||
| LAWRENCE R. SPENCER
 | ||
| ( AUTHOR OF "THE OZ FACTORS" )
 | ||
| 2
 | ||
| ALIEN INTERVIEW
 | ||
| COPYRIGHT (C) 2008 BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER.
 | ||
| ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.
 | ||
| COVER AND BOOK DESIGN BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER
 | ||
| PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
 | ||
| FIRST EDITION PRINTING: 2008
 | ||
| ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4
 | ||
| 3
 | ||
| ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
 | ||
| MY SINCEREST THANKS TO THE ENTHUSIASTIC, INSIGHTFUL EDITORIAL SUPPORT OF MICHEL AND
 | ||
| BRENDA. THANK YOU VERY MUCH TO ALL OF THE DILIGENT AND UNSELFISH WORK OF THE OWNERS,
 | ||
| STAFF AND TIRELESS CONTRIBUTORS AND EDITORS OF WIKIPEDIA.ORG UPON WHICH THE
 | ||
| MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK RELIES HEAVILY FOR EFFICACIOUS DOCUMENTARY SUPPORT OF
 | ||
| MANY OF THE FOOTNOTED ITEMS SITED IN THE TEXT OF THE TRANSCRIPTS AND COMMENTS
 | ||
| FROM MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY.
 | ||
| DISCLAIMER
 | ||
| AS FAR AS THE EDITOR OF THE BOOK, "ALIEN INTERVIEW" IS CONCERNED, AND FOR ALL PRACTICAL
 | ||
| PURPOSES, THE CONTENT OF THE BOOK IS A WORK OF FICTION. THE EDITOR MAKES NO CLAIM TO
 | ||
| THE FACTUALITY OF THE CONTENT, AND IN FACT, CANNOT PROVE THAT THE ALLEGED AUTHOR
 | ||
| ACTUALLY EVER EXISTED. ALTHOUGH SOME OF THE DATES, LOCATIONS, PERSONS AND INCIDENTS
 | ||
| DESCRIBED MAY BE FACTUAL OR BASED ON FACT, THERE IS NO EVIDENCE TO AUTHENTICATE THAT
 | ||
| EQUALLY AS MANY MAY BE SUBJECTIVE CONTRIVANCES OF THE AUTHOR.
 | ||
| ALL OF THE INFORMATION, NOTES AND TRANSCRIPTS RECEIVED BY THE EDITOR ARE CONTAINED IN
 | ||
| THEIR COMPLETE, ORIGINAL FORM, AS REPRESENTED IN THE BOOK. THE EDITOR IS NO LONGER IN
 | ||
| POSSESSION OF ANY ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS OR COPIES OF ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS FROM THE
 | ||
| AUTHOR, I.E. MRS. MACELROY.
 | ||
| SOME MATERIAL CONTAINED IN THE BOOK MAY HAVE SIMILARITIES TO EARTH PHILOSOPHIES AS
 | ||
| THE VARIETY OF THESE ARE TOO NUMEROUS TO LIST, AND BEAR TOO MANY FUNDAMENTAL
 | ||
| SIMILARITIES TO BE EASILY DIFFERENTIATED. ALTHOUGH THE BOOK DISCUSSES THE ORIGINS OF THE
 | ||
| UNIVERSE, THE TIME TRACK OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, PARANORMAL ACTIVITIES OF IMMORTAL
 | ||
| AND/OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS, "ALIENS" OR "GODS", IT IS IN NO WAY THE INTENTION OF THE
 | ||
| EDITOR TO REPRESENT, ENDORSE, FORWARD OR ASSUME THE VIEWPOINT OF THE AUTHOR, ANY
 | ||
| POLITICAL DOCTRINE, ECONOMIC VESTED INTEREST, SCIENTIFIC HYPOTHESIS, RELIGIOUS PRACTICE
 | ||
| OR PHILOSOPHY, WHETHER TERRESTRIAL OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL.
 | ||
| THE NOTES AND TRANSCRIPTS CONTAINED IN THE BOOK, ARE SOLELY AND ONLY THE BASED ON THE
 | ||
| REPRESENTATIONS AND DOCUMENTS PROVIDED BY THE AUTHOR, THE LATE MATILDA O'DONNELL
 | ||
| MACELROY, UNLESS OTHERWISE SPECIFICALLY ANNOTATED BY FOOTNOTES IN THE APPENDIX OF
 | ||
| THE BOOK.
 | ||
| THE EDITOR IS NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR ANY ASSUMPTIONS, INFERENCES OR CONCLUSIONS MADE
 | ||
| BY THE READER BASED ON THE MATERIAL IS THIS BOOK, WHICH ARE SOLELY AND ONLY THE
 | ||
| RESPONSIBILITY OF THE READER.
 | ||
| WHAT IS TRUE FOR YOU, IS TRUE FOR YOU.
 | ||
| LAWRENCE R. SPENCER -- EDITOR 
 | ||
| 4
 | ||
| TABLE OF CONTENTS
 | ||
| ALIEN INTERVIEW TITLE PAGE.................................................................................................2
 | ||
| TABLE OF CONTENTS .....................................................................................................................4
 | ||
| FOREWORD ........................................................................................................................................5
 | ||
| PREAMBLE..........................................................................................................................................6
 | ||
| DEDICATION ......................................................................................................................................7
 | ||
| EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK .......................................................................8
 | ||
| DEFINITIONS......................................................................................................................................9
 | ||
| INTRODUCTION: THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS......................10
 | ||
| ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK ...........................................................13
 | ||
| MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY: BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ......................16
 | ||
| THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY ....................................................................................19
 | ||
|  THE TRANSCRIPTS:
 | ||
| CHAPTER ONE - MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN...............................................27
 | ||
| CHAPTER TWO - MY SECOND INTERVIEW ............................................................................36
 | ||
| CHAPTER THREE - MY THIRD INTERVIEW ...........................................................................38
 | ||
| CHAPTER FOUR - THE LANGUAGE BARRIER........................................................................42
 | ||
| CHAPTER FIVE - READING LESSONS .......................................................................................45
 | ||
| CHAPTER SIX - MY EDUCATION BEGINS ...............................................................................48
 | ||
| CHAPTER SEVEN - A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY.........................................................55
 | ||
| CHAPTER EIGHT - A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY...........................................................66
 | ||
| CHAPTER NINE - A TIME LINE OF EVENTS ............................................................................80
 | ||
| CHAPTER TEN - A LESSON IN BIOLOGY ..............................................................................106
 | ||
| CHAPTER ELEVEN - A LESSON IN SCIENCE........................................................................121
 | ||
| CHAPTER TWELVE - A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY..........................................................129
 | ||
| CHAPTER THIRTEEN - A LESSON IN THE FUTURE...........................................................133
 | ||
| CHAPTER FOURTEEN - AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS..................139
 | ||
| CHAPTER FIFTEEN - MY INTERROGATION .........................................................................144
 | ||
| CHAPTER SIXTEEN - AIRL DEPARTS......................................................................................148
 | ||
| POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY..................................................................................150
 | ||
| APPENDIX: EDITOR'S FOOTNOTES............................................................................ 156 - 303
 | ||
| 5
 | ||
| FOREWORD:
 | ||
| "WE ASK, AS FOOLS WHO KNOW NOT OUR OWN SPIRIT:
 | ||
| WHERE ARE THE HIDDEN TRACES LEFT BY THE GODS?"
 | ||
| -- RIG VEDA --
 | ||
| BOOK I, STANZA 164, LINES 5 A & B 
 | ||
| 6
 | ||
| PREAMBLE
 | ||
| WHAT GREATER BRUTALITY CAN BE INFLICTED ON ANYONE THAN TO ERASE OR
 | ||
| DENY THE SPIRITUAL AWARENESS, IDENTITY,
 | ||
| ABILITY, AND MEMORY THAT IS THE ESSENCE OF ONESELF?
 | ||
|  -- LAWRENCE R. SPENCER --
 | ||
| 2008 
 | ||
| 7
 | ||
| DEDICATION
 | ||
| THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED TO ALL IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS, WHETHER THEY ARE
 | ||
| AWARE OF THEMSELVES AS SUCH, OR NOT. IT IS ESPECIALLY DEDICATED TO THE
 | ||
| WISDOM, COURAGE AND INTEGRITY OF THOSE GREATER BEINGS, WHO IN VARIOUS
 | ||
| INCARNATIONS AT VARIOUS TIMES DURING THE PAST, IN THE PRESENT AND INTO THE
 | ||
| FUTURE, ENKINDLE AND CARRY THE FLAME OF TRUTH INTO THE DARKEST CORNERS OF THE
 | ||
| UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| THIS DEDICATION IS NOT ONLY TO THE PHILOSOPHICAL TEACHINGS AND TECHNOLOGIES
 | ||
| DEVELOPED BY THESE BEINGS, BUT TO THE DEMONSTRATED AND DOCUMENTED
 | ||
| COURAGE TO APPLY THEIR PHILOSOPHY IN THE FACE OF OVERWHELMING IGNORANCE,
 | ||
| OVERT HOSTILITY AND AGGRESSIVE SUPPRESSION BY LESSER BEINGS AND BY THE SELFSERVING VESTED INTERESTS OF INTER-GALACTIC AND PLANETARY POLITICAL, ECONOMIC,
 | ||
| AND RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS.
 | ||
| THOUGH RELATIVELY FEW IN NUMBER, THE PROFOUND WISDOM AND HEROIC
 | ||
| DEDICATION OF SUCH BEINGS, AND THOSE WHO SHARE THEIR QUEST, HAVE BEEN THE
 | ||
| ONLY EFFECTIVE DETERRENT TO SPIRITUAL SLAVERY. FREEDOM, COMMUNICATION,
 | ||
| CREATIVITY ,TRUST AND TRUTH FOR ALL IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS IN THIS UNIVERSE
 | ||
| IS THEIR LEGACY. THE GOOD EXAMPLES SET BY THEM IS OUR SANCTUARY AND
 | ||
| SUSTENANCE. PERSONAL, DILIGENT APPLICATION OF THEIR TEACHINGS IS OUR WEAPON
 | ||
| AGAINST THE DWINDLING SPIRAL OF CHAOS AND OBLIVION THAT IS THE MATERIAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| -- LAWRENCE R. SPENCER --
 | ||
| 8
 | ||
| EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK
 | ||
| I HAVE TRIED NOT TO EDIT THE MATERIAL I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY EXCEPT TO
 | ||
| THE DEGREE NECESSARY TO MAKE A LOGICAL SEQUENCE OF THE MATERIAL SHE MAILED
 | ||
| TO ME. WHEREVER POSSIBLE I HAVE QUOTED OR TRANSCRIBED HER ORIGINAL WRITTEN
 | ||
| NOTES VERBATIM.
 | ||
| IN SOME INSTANCES I HAVE TAKEN EDITORIAL LIBERTY TO ADD OTHER INFORMATION, OR
 | ||
| SUPPLEMENTARY COMMENTARY WHICH I FEEL WILL ADD USEFUL DEFINITIONS, OR
 | ||
| CLARIFICATION TO THE INFORMATION GIVEN IN THE OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPTS, OR TO HER
 | ||
| REMARKS OR OBSERVATIONS. THESE APPEAR AS A NUMBERED "(FOOTNOTE)" IN THE
 | ||
| APPENDIX AT THE END OF THE BOOK. ALL FOOTNOTE REFERENCES, WHERE POSSIBLE,
 | ||
| ARE COPIED VERBATIM FROM THE FREE INTERNET ENCYCLOPEDIA WEBSITE
 | ||
| WWW.WIKIPEDIA.ORG. IF INFORMATION WAS NOT AVAILABLE THROUGH WIKIPEDIA.ORG,
 | ||
| I USED THE POPULAR INTERNET SEARCH ENGINE WWW.GOOGLE.COM TO FIND A WEBSITE
 | ||
| REFERENCE THAT SEEMED MOST APPROPRIATE TO THE SUBJECT MATTER.
 | ||
| MRS. MACELROY DID NOT MAKE A NOTATION OF DATES IN THE MOST OF THE
 | ||
| DOCUMENTS, SO I AM NOT CERTAIN THAT THE SEQUENCE OF MATERIAL MATCHES THE
 | ||
| ACTUAL SEQUENCE OF EVENTS, OR SEQUENCE OF THE INTERVIEWS, EXCEPT AS NOTED ON
 | ||
| THE OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPTS THEMSELVES.
 | ||
| SINCE IT HAS BEEN 60 YEARS SINCE THE DATE OF THE INTERVIEWS, AND CONSIDERING
 | ||
| THE AGE OF MRS. MACELROY BEFORE HER DEATH, I REASONED THAT SHE DID NOT
 | ||
| NECESSARILY HAVE AN ACUTE RECOLLECTION OF EXACT NAMES, DATES AND TIMES,
 | ||
| EXCEPT AS RECORDED IN THE TRANSCRIPTS OF JULY 8TH THROUGH AUGUST 12TH, 1947.
 | ||
| THE MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK IS ORGANIZED INTO THREE DIFFERENT TYPES. THE
 | ||
| FOLLOWING NOTATIONS WILL BE USED TO DESIGNATE WHERE THESE APPEAR IN THIS BOOK:
 | ||
| 1) (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTES)
 | ||
|  (TYPE FONT: TIMES ROMAN, 12 POINT)
 | ||
| 2) (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
|  (COURIER NEW, 12 POINT)
 | ||
|  3) 1 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
|  (TYPE FONT: ARIAL, 10 POINT, BOLD)
 | ||
| -- THE EDITOR
 | ||
| 9
 | ||
| DEFINITIONS
 | ||
| VESTED INTEREST:
 | ||
| A SURVIVAL OR NON-SURVIVAL PLAN OR AGENDA WHICH HAS BEEN
 | ||
| "CLOTHED" TO MAKE IT SEEM LIKE SOMETHING OTHER THAN WHAT IT ACTUALLY IS.
 | ||
| ANY PERSON, GROUP OR ENTITY WHICH PREVENTS OR CONTROLS
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION TO SERVE THEIR OWN PURPOSES, (PLANS OR AGENDA).
 | ||
| -- REFERENCE: PAGE 37, THE OZ FACTORS , BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER.
 | ||
|  MYSTERY:
 | ||
| AN ENIGMA OR PROBLEM INVOLVING PARADOX OR APPARENT
 | ||
| CONTRADICTION
 | ||
| PROFOUND, INEXPLICABLE, OR SECRETIVE QUALITY OR CHARACTER
 | ||
| -- REFERENCE: WWW.MERRIAM-WEBSTER.COM 
 | ||
| 10
 | ||
| INTRODUCTION:
 | ||
| THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS
 | ||
| IF YOU HAVE STUDIED UFO PHENOMENA AT ALL, YOU ARE ALREADY FAMILIAR WITH THE
 | ||
| INFAMOUS ORSON WELLES RADIO BROADCAST OF "WAR OF THE WORLDS, AND THE
 | ||
| INVASION FROM MARS" 1
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE) ON OCT. 30, 1938. THIS FICTITIOUS RADIO
 | ||
| DRAMATIZATION OF AN INVASION OF EARTH BY "ALIENS" INCITED A GLOBAL UFO AND
 | ||
| EXTRATERRESTRIAL HYSTERIA LONG BEFORE THE UFO CRASH NEAR ROSWELL, N.M. IN
 | ||
| 1947.
 | ||
| DURING THE PAST 60 YEARS, SINCE THE ALLEGED ROSWELL CRASH, THERE HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| TENS OF THOUSANDS OF REPORTED UFO SIGHTINGS. A GLOBAL HYSTERIA HAS EMERGED
 | ||
| FROM "EVIDENCE" OF WHAT IS PRESUMED TO BE EXTRATERRESTRIAL PHENOMENON.
 | ||
| CONCURRENTLY, THE UNRELENTING DENIAL OF THIS PHENOMENON BY THE U.S.
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT HAS PRECIPITATED AN UNINTERRUPTED FLURRY OF ACCUSATIONS, COUNTERACCUSATIONS, COVER-UP CONSPIRACY THEORIES, LUNATIC FRINGE SPECULATIONS,
 | ||
| "SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATIONS", ETC., ETC., AD NAUSEAM, AND A GROWING MULTITUDE OF
 | ||
| SIMILAR ALLEGED "CLOSE ENCOUNTERS".
 | ||
| MY FIRST THOUGHT WHEN I RECEIVED THE PACKAGE OF DOCUMENTS FROM MRS.
 | ||
| MACELROY WAS: "THIS IS JUST ANOTHER SET OF MAJESTIC-12 DOCUMENTS".
 | ||
| 2
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE) I AM REFERRING TO A "MYSTERIOUS PACKAGE" REPORTEDLY RECEIVED BY
 | ||
| MAIL IN 1984 SHORTLY AFTER THE DEATH OF THE LAST SURVIVING MEMBER OF THE SOCALLED "MAJESTIC-12" COMMITTEE, ALLEGED TO HAVE BEEN ORGANIZED BY PRESIDENT
 | ||
| HARRY TRUMAN SHORTLY AFTER THE ROSWELL INCIDENT IN 1947.
 | ||
| THERE ARE SEVERAL SIMILARITIES TO THE "MAJESTIC-12" DOCUMENTS AND THE
 | ||
| PACKAGE I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY. IN THE CASE OF THE FORMER, AN
 | ||
| ENVELOPE WAS SENT FROM AN ANONYMOUS SENDER WITH NO RETURN ADDRESS. IT
 | ||
| CONTAINED AN UNDEVELOPED ROLL OF FILM. THAT'S ALL. ON THE ROLL OF FILM WERE
 | ||
| PHOTOS OF DOCUMENTS THAT WERE ASSUMED TO BE AUTHENTIC BY THE RECIPIENT AND
 | ||
| HIS COLLEAGUES WHOSE VESTED INTEREST, I.E. LIVELIHOOD, DEPEND HEAVILY ON
 | ||
| ATTRACTING PUBLIC NOTICE AND CREDIBILITY TO THEMSELVES AS "LEADING AUTHORITIES"
 | ||
| ON THE SUBJECT OF UFO PHENOMENA. THEY HAVE WORKED RELENTLESSLY SINCE
 | ||
| THEN TO DISCOVER "PROOF" THAT THE DOCUMENTS ARE AUTHENTIC. OF COURSE,
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT AGENCIES DENY EVERYTHING ALLEGED IN THE DOCUMENTS AND
 | ||
| ANYTHING HAVING TO DO WITH THE SUBJECT OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS IN GENERAL. 
 | ||
| 11
 | ||
| IN ADDITION, THE SUBJECT HAS BECOME SO THOROUGHLY OVERWHELMED WITH OBVIOUS
 | ||
| FALSE REPORTS, DISCREDITED SOURCES, HEARSAY, MANUFACTURED FALSEHOODS,
 | ||
| MISUNDERSTANDINGS, MISSING INFORMATION, ADDED INAPPLICABLE INFORMATION AND
 | ||
| A MYRIAD OF OTHER CONFLICTING COMPLEXITIES WHICH HAVE MADE THE SUBJECT
 | ||
| LAUGHABLE OR UNAPPROACHABLE AS A SCIENCE. THIS MAY BE INTENTIONAL, OR
 | ||
| SIMPLY A REFLECTION OF THE GENERAL CHAOS AND BARBARISM THAT IS HUMANITY.
 | ||
| AS FOR GOVERNMENT DENIALS AND COVER-UPS, THE EVENTS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001,
 | ||
| HAVE MADE IT ABUNDANTLY APPARENT TO ME THAT THE U.S. GOVERNMENT HAS
 | ||
| DESTROYED ANY VESTIGE OF TRUST THE AMERICAN PEOPLE AND THE WORLD MAY HAVE
 | ||
| HARBORED, EVEN THROUGH THE VIETNAM WAR, WATERGATE, AND MANY SIMILAR
 | ||
| BETRAYALS, IN THE "HONESTY" OF THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT, MILITARY AND
 | ||
| INTELLIGENCE COMMUNITY, BY BLATANTLY LYING TO IT'S OWN PEOPLE ABOUT ALMOST
 | ||
| ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING.
 | ||
| IN SPITE OF VAST NUMBERS OF "UFO SIGHTINGS", INNUMERABLE REPORTS OF "ALIEN
 | ||
| ABDUCTIONS", AND "CLOSE ENCOUNTERS" WITH EXTRATERRESTRIALS THAT PERVADE NEARLY
 | ||
| ALL OF PREHISTORIC AND RECORDED HUMAN HISTORY I FOUND ONLY ONE UNDERLYING,
 | ||
| UNIFYING, UNDISPUTABLE, AXIOMATIC COMMON DENOMINATOR THAT PERMEATES ALL OF
 | ||
| THIS DATA:
 | ||
| ASSUMING THAT SUBJECTIVE REALITY, OR BELIEFS, OF INDIVIDUALS IS ACCEPTABLE
 | ||
| EVIDENCE, THERE HAS BEEN NO UNIVERSALLY AGREED UPON "PROOF" THAT UFOS AND
 | ||
| / OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE FORMS EXIST WHETHER BASED ON GOVERNMENT ADMISSION ,
 | ||
| PHYSICAL EVIDENCE, CIRCUMSTANTIAL OR SUBJECTIVE DATA.
 | ||
| THERE ARE SEVERAL DEDUCTIONS I CAN INFER FROM THE LACK OF AGREEMENT,
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT ADMISSION OR PHYSICAL EVIDENCE THAT SUCH THINGS ARE REAL THAT, IF
 | ||
| VERIFIED, MAY LEAD TO A WORKABLE SOLUTION TO THIS MYSTERY:
 | ||
| DEDUCTION:
 | ||
| IN SPITE OF AN ENORMOUS COLLECTION OF SUBJECTIVE, CIRCUMSTANTIAL AND OBJECTIVE
 | ||
| "EVIDENCE" OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL ACTIVITY ON AND AROUND EARTH, THE EXISTENCE,
 | ||
| INTENTIONS AND THE ACTIVITIES OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS REMAIN HIDDEN AND
 | ||
| MYSTERIOUS.
 | ||
| DEDUCTION:
 | ||
| UNIVERSALLY AGREED UPON PROOF OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE BASED ON SUBJECTIVE
 | ||
| DATA, GOVERNMENT ADMISSION, PHYSICAL AND CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE ARE
 | ||
| SUBJECT TO CONFLICTING VESTED INTERESTS, WHICH HAS MADE SUCH PROOF
 | ||
| UNATTAINABLE.
 | ||
| COLLECTIVELY, THESE DEDUCTIONS BEG THE OBVIOUS QUESTION:
 | ||
| IF EXTRATERRESTRIALS LIFE FORMS EXIST, WHY IS THERE NO CONSISTENT, FORTHRIGHT ,
 | ||
| OPEN, INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN MANKIND AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS? 
 | ||
| 12
 | ||
| FORTUNATELY, SUBJECTIVE REALITY DOES NOT REQUIRE EVIDENCE OR "PROOF".
 | ||
| THEREFORE, I DECIDED TO WRITE THIS BOOK IN ORDER TO PASS ALONG A SUBJECTIVE
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY TO OTHER PEOPLE WHO MAY BE
 | ||
| INTERESTED IN IT.
 | ||
| PERSONALLY, I AM NOT ASSUMING THAT ANYTHING I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY IS
 | ||
| IN ANY WAY AUTHENTIC, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE ENVELOPE AND THE PAPER INSIDE
 | ||
| THE ENVELOPE. I CANNOT SUBSTANTIATE ANY OF IT. INDEED, I CAN'T TRULY VERIFY THAT
 | ||
| THERE WAS EVER SUCH A PERSON AS MRS. MACELROY OTHER THAN A VOICE I HEARD
 | ||
| OVER THE PHONE IN 1998. THE VOICE COULD HAVE BEEN ANYONE. PERSONALLY, I
 | ||
| DO NOT HAVE A VESTED INTEREST IN UFO RESEARCH. YES, I'VE WRITTEN A FEW BOOKS
 | ||
| ABOUT IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS -- BECAUSE I'M INTERESTED IN THE SUBJECT. BUT I
 | ||
| HAVEN'T SOLD ENOUGH OF THOSE BOOKS TO PAY FOR THE TIME IT TOOK TO WRITE THEM.
 | ||
| IT IS A HOBBY. I EARN MY LIVING AS A SMALL BUSINESS CONSULTANT.
 | ||
| IT IS NOT MY INTENTION TO JUSTIFY, EXPLAIN, OR REMEDY ANY DISABILITY TO PERCEIVE OR
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND THE MYSTERIES OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL EXISTENCE, UFOS, GOVERNMENTS
 | ||
| AGENDAS OR SPIRITUAL ABILITIES. NOR IS IT INTENDED TO EDUCATE, PERSUADE, OR
 | ||
| PROMOTE TO ANYONE THAT ANY OF THESE PHENOMENA EXIST. FURTHERMORE, WHAT I
 | ||
| MAY OR MAY NOT THINK ABOUT ANY OF THIS IS IRRELEVANT.
 | ||
| MOREOVER, I HAVE BURNED ALL OF THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS, INCLUDING THE ENVELOPE
 | ||
| I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY. I DO NOT WANT TO SPEND THE REST OF MY LIFE
 | ||
| BEING HOUNDED BY UFO RESEARCHERS, GOVERNMENT AGENTS, GROCERY STORE
 | ||
| TABLOIDS REPORTERS, UFO ADVOCATES AND DE-BUNKERS ALIKE, OR ANYONE ELSE.
 | ||
| ANY "PROOFS" OR ATTEMPTS TO AUTHENTICATE THE ASSERTION THAT MRS. MACELROY
 | ||
| ACTUALLY INTERVIEWED AN ALIEN IN 1947 WILL HAVE TO BE DONE BY OTHERS.
 | ||
| RIPLEY SAYS, "BELIEVE IT, OR NOT". 3
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| I SAY, "WHAT'S TRUE FOR YOU, IS TRUE FOR YOU".
 | ||
| LAWRENCE R. SPENCER
 | ||
| EDITOR
 | ||
| 13
 | ||
| ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK
 | ||
| THE CONTENT OF THIS BOOK IS PRIMARILY EXCERPTED FROM THE LETTER, INTERVIEW
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS AND PERSONAL NOTES I RECEIVED FROM THE LATE MATILDA O'DONNELL
 | ||
| MACELROY. HER LETTER TO ME ASSERTS THAT THIS MATERIAL IS BASED ON HER
 | ||
| RECOLLECTION OF COMMUNICATION WITH AN ALIEN BEING, WHO "SPOKE" WITH HER
 | ||
| TELEPATHICALLY. DURING JULY AND AUGUST OF 1947 SHE INTERVIEWED AN
 | ||
| EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEING WHO SHE IDENTIFIES AS "AIRL", AND WHOM SHE CLAIMS WAS
 | ||
| AND CONTINUES TO BE AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER WHO WAS RECOVERED FROM A
 | ||
| FLYER SAUCER THAT CRASHED NEAR ROSWELL, NEW MEXICO ON JULY 8TH, 1947.
 | ||
| OBVIOUSLY, ANYONE READING ANYTHING ABOUT THIS MOST FAMOUS, OR INFAMOUS, OF
 | ||
| ALL "FLYING SAUCER" OR "ALIEN ENCOUNTER" EVENTS MUST NECESSARILY BE HIGHLY
 | ||
| SUSPICIOUS REGARDING 1) THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE REPORT AND 2) THE CREDIBILITY OF
 | ||
| THE SOURCE OF INFORMATION, ESPECIALLY WHEN IT APPEARS FOR THE FIRST TIME SIXTY
 | ||
| YEARS AFTER THE ALLEGED EVENT!
 | ||
| I RECEIVED THE AFOREMENTIONED LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY ON SEPTEMBER 14TH,
 | ||
| 2007, TOGETHER WITH A PACKAGE OF DOCUMENTS. THE PACKAGE CONTAINED THREE
 | ||
| TYPES OF DOCUMENTS:
 | ||
| 1) HAND-WRITTEN NOTES IN CURSIVE ON ORDINARY, LINED, 8 1/2" X 11"SCHOOL
 | ||
| NOTEBOOK PAPER, WHICH I ASSUME HAD BEEN WRITTEN PERSONALLY BY MRS.
 | ||
| MACELROY.
 | ||
| 2) NOTES TYPED ON A MANUAL TYPEWRITER ON PLAIN, WHITE 20 LB. BOND PAPER,
 | ||
| WHICH I AM ASSUME WERE PREPARED PERSONALLY BY HER. AT LEAST BOTH HAD THE
 | ||
| APPEARANCE OF HAVING BEEN WRITTEN IN THE SAME HAND WRITING, AND / OR TYPED
 | ||
| ON THE SAME TYPEWRITER CONSISTENTLY THROUGHOUT. THE WRITING IN THE NOTES I
 | ||
| RECEIVED ALSO APPEARED TO BE THE SAME AS THE WRITING ON THE ADDRESS AND
 | ||
| RETURN ADDRESS OF THE MANILA ENVELOPE I RECEIVED FROM NAVAN, IRELAND, WHICH
 | ||
| WAS POSTMARKED ON 3 SEPTEMBER, 2007. SINCE I AM NOT A FORENSIC EXPERT, OR
 | ||
| HANDWRITING ANALYST, MY OPINION IN THESE MATTER IS NOT A PROFESSIONALLY
 | ||
| QUALIFIED JUDGMENT.
 | ||
| 3) MANY PAGES OF TYPEWRITTEN TRANSCRIPTIONS OF HER INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN.
 | ||
| THESE WERE OBVIOUSLY TYPED ON A DIFFERENT TYPEWRITER. THESE PAGES WERE
 | ||
| TYPED ON A DIFFERENT TYPE OF PAPER AND SHOWED APPARENT SIGNS OF AGE AND
 | ||
| REPEATED HANDLING. 
 | ||
| 14
 | ||
| NONE OF THESE NOTES WERE ASSEMBLED IN ANY PARTICULAR ORDER, OR BY DATE,
 | ||
| EXCEPT WHERE INDICATED BY A SENTENCE OR PARAGRAPH OF PREAMBLE OR
 | ||
| EXPLANATION BY HER, OR BY EXTRAPOLATION FROM THE CONTEXT OF THE PAGES.
 | ||
| VOLTAIRE 4 (FOOTNOTE) IS QUOTED AS HAVING SAID: "HISTORY IS A MISSISSIPPI OF LIES".
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE COMMENTS MADE BY THE ALIEN IN THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS,
 | ||
| SUPPLIED BY MRS. MACELROY, THE FUNDAMENTAL LESSON OF HISTORY IS THAT MANY,
 | ||
| MANY GODS HAVE BECOME MEN, BUT VERY FEW MEN, IF ANY, HAVE RETURNED TO
 | ||
| BEING A GOD AGAIN.
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE ALIEN BEING -- "AIRL" -- IF ANYTHING HE / SHE / IT SUPPOSEDLY
 | ||
| COMMUNICATED CAN BE TRUSTED -- AND IF THE "TRANSLATION" OR INTERPRETATION OF
 | ||
| THIS ALLEGED COMMUNICATION IS ACCURATE, THE HISTORY OF THIS UNIVERSE IS A "RIVER
 | ||
| OF LIES" DOWN WHICH THE MIGHT AND FREEDOM OF ALL-POWERFUL, GOD-LIKE, IMMORTAL
 | ||
| SPIRITUAL BEINGS ENDED AND WAS LOST IN A SEA OF MATTER AND MORTALITY.
 | ||
| FURTHERMORE, ACCORDING TO THE VERY DIRECT AND UNDIPLOMATIC STATEMENTS MADE
 | ||
| -- WHICH SEEM TO EXPRESS THE "PERSONAL OPINION" OF THE ALIEN -- IF ONE WERE
 | ||
| TRAVELING THE FAR REACHES OF THE UNIVERSE IN SEARCH OF A PLACE CALLED "HELL", IT
 | ||
| WOULD BE AN ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF EARTH AND THE INHABITANTS IN ITS CURRENT
 | ||
| CONDITION.
 | ||
| TO FURTHER COMPOUND, COMPLICATE AND MAGNIFY THE "INCREDIBLE" SOURCE OF THE
 | ||
| "INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTIONS" I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY IS THE FACT THAT THEY
 | ||
| ARE:
 | ||
| 1) BASED ALMOST ENTIRELY ON "TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION" BETWEEN THE ALIEN
 | ||
| AND MRS. MACELROY.
 | ||
| 2) MANY OF THESE INTERVIEWS DISCUSS "PARANORMAL" ACTIVITIES OF "IMMORTAL
 | ||
| SPIRITUAL BEINGS".
 | ||
| OF COURSE, MOST "SCIENTIFIC AUTHORITIES" ARE UNWILLING TO ACKNOWLEDGE OR
 | ||
| PERCEIVE SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA OF ANY KIND.
 | ||
| THE DICTIONARY DEFINITION OF THE WORD PARANORMAL IS:
 | ||
| ADJECTIVE:
 | ||
| 1. CANNOT BE EXPLAINED BY SCIENTIFIC METHODS
 | ||
| 2. SUPERNATURAL, OR SEEMINGLY OUTSIDE "NORMAL" SENSORY CHANNELS
 | ||
| BY DEFINITION, PEOPLE WHO USE THE WORD "PARANORMAL" ARE 1) NOT ABLE TO
 | ||
| EXPLAIN SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA AND 2) SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA ARE OUTSIDE OF THEIR
 | ||
| NORMAL SENSORY CHANNELS. 
 | ||
| 15
 | ||
| IN SHORT, SCIENTISTS SUFFER FROM THE INABILITY AND/OR UNWILLINGNESS TO
 | ||
| PERCEIVE AND/OR EXPLAIN SPIRITUAL ACTIVITIES. THEREFORE, THE DISCUSSION OF
 | ||
| SPIRITUAL ACTIVITIES OR SPIRITUAL UNIVERSES IN THIS BOOK ARE EXPECTED TO BE
 | ||
| UNDERSTOOD ONLY BY THOSE WHO CAN AND WILL PERCEIVE SUCH THINGS.
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE TIME SPANS RELATED BY THE ALIEN IN SEVERAL OF THE INTERVIEWS,
 | ||
| THERE ARE A NUMBER OF COMPELLING AND HERETOFORE UNKNOWN REASONS THAT
 | ||
| SUGGEST THE POSSIBILITY THAT MANY EXTRAORDINARY MISCALCULATIONS HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| MADE BY EARTH SCIENTISTS REGARDING THE ORIGINS AND ANTIQUITY OF THE UNIVERSE,
 | ||
| EARTH, LIFE FORMS AND EVENTS. OF COURSE, THESE MAY OR MAY NOT BE ACCURATE
 | ||
| EITHER, AS TIME AND IT'S UGLY STEP-CHILD, HISTORY, ARE LARGELY SUBJECTIVE.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, IT CAN BE OBSERVED THAT, BY CONTRAST WITH INTERSTELLAR OR
 | ||
| "MACROCOSMIC TIME", THE HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE OF RESIDENTS OF EARTH IS LIMITED
 | ||
| TO A RELATIVELY MICROSCOPIC PERIOD OF TIME, COMPARED TO WHAT ARE CONSIDERED
 | ||
| TO BE "RECENT EVENTS" IN THE CHRONOLOGY OF AN SPACE TRAVEL CIVILIZATION, MUCH
 | ||
| LESS THE ENTIRE TIME SPAN OF THE UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD OF EARTH IS RECKONED, BY THE BEST GUESSES OF SCIENTISTS,
 | ||
| TO BE ONLY ABOUT 4 BILLION YEARS. THE ANTIQUITY OF HOMO SAPIENS IN THE
 | ||
| ARCHAEOLOGY TEXTBOOKS IS ESTIMATED AT ONLY A FEW MILLION YEARS, AT MOST. EVEN
 | ||
| THE ENTIRE BIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM IS CONSIDERED TO HAVE EXISTED ON THIS PLANET FOR
 | ||
| ONLY A FEW HUNDRED MILLION YEARS. AND, BY AND LARGE, THE PERSONAL MEMORY OF
 | ||
| INDIVIDUAL BEINGS ON THIS PLANET IS LIMITED TO ONLY ONE LIFETIME.
 | ||
| ALL OTHER DATES, EVENTS, OR INTERPRETATIONS OF EVENTS CITED IN THIS BOOK ARE FROM
 | ||
| TERRESTRIAL SOURCES, WHICH ARE PURELY SUBJECTIVE OBSERVATIONS, CONJECTURES, OR
 | ||
| INVENTIONS OF HUMAN BEINGS, INCLUDING THOSE OF THE AUTHOR, AND MUST
 | ||
| THEREFORE BE CREDITED OR DISREGARDED BY THE READER ACCORDINGLY, CONSIDERING
 | ||
| THE PENCHANT OF EARTH INHABITANTS TO MYOPIA, EGOCENTRICITY, AND GENERAL
 | ||
| IGNORANCE OF THE SEVERAL UNIVERSES IN WHICH WE DWELL.
 | ||
| THIS BOOK IS INTENDED TO BE AN INFORMAL PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION PROVIDED
 | ||
| TO ME, SIXTY YEARS AFTER THE FACT, OF A SERIES OF INTERVIEWS BETWEEN AN ALIEN
 | ||
| SPACE CRAFT OFFICER, PILOT & ENGINEER AND AN ARMY AIR FORCE SURGICAL NURSE. 
 | ||
| 16
 | ||
| MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
 | ||
| BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION
 | ||
| SINCE I HAVE NEVER MET MRS. MACELROY IN PERSON, AND SPOKE WITH HER OVER THE
 | ||
| PHONE ONLY ONCE FOR ABOUT 20 MINUTES, I CAN NOT VOUCH PERSONALLY FOR HER AS
 | ||
| A CREDIBLE SOURCE OF INFORMATION. IN FACT, I CANNOT FACTUALLY SUBSTANTIATE THAT
 | ||
| SUCH A PERSON ACTUALLY EXISTED, ACCEPT THAT I DID SPEAK WITH HER ON THE PHONE
 | ||
| AND I RECEIVED HAND-WRITTEN MATERIAL IN THE MAIL WHICH WAS SENT FROM A
 | ||
| PHYSICAL ADDRESS IN IRELAND.
 | ||
| WHEN I SPOKE TO HER ON THE PHONE IN 1998, I WAS LIVING IN FLORIDA. AT THE TIME
 | ||
| OF OUR BRIEF PHONE INTERVIEW, MRS. MACELROY LIVED ON SCOTTY PRIDE DRIVE IN
 | ||
| GLASGOW, MONTANA. I KNOW THIS BECAUSE I MAILED A COPY OF MY BOOK, THE OZ
 | ||
| FACTORS, TO HER AS A GIFT AFTER IT WAS PUBLISHED IN 1999. I AM SURE SHE
 | ||
| RECEIVED THE BOOK, BECAUSE SHE REFERS TO IT BY NAME IN THE LETTER I RECEIVED
 | ||
| FROM IRELAND, AND SAYS THAT SHE READ IT.
 | ||
| I DID A LITTLE RESEARCH ON THE INTERNET ABOUT GLASGOW, MONTANA FOR MY OWN
 | ||
| INTEREST. GLASGOW WAS FOUNDED IN 1887 AS A RAILROAD TOWN THAT BECAME
 | ||
| POPULAR DURING THE 1930S BECAUSE PRESIDENT FDR REQUESTED THAT FORT PECK
 | ||
| DAM BE CONSTRUCTED THERE WHICH BECAME A HUGE SOURCE OF EMPLOYMENT FOR
 | ||
| THE GLASGOW AREA. IN THE 1960S THE POPULATION FLOURISHED UP TO 12,000
 | ||
| BECAUSE OF GLASGOW AIR FORCE BASE (SAC), WHICH WAS USED DURING THE
 | ||
| VIETNAM CONFLICT AND THE EARLIER PART OF THE 'COLD WAR'. THE BASE WAS
 | ||
| DEACTIVATED AND CLOSED IN 1969.
 | ||
| WHEN I TALKED TO MRS. MACELROY ON THE PHONE SHE MENTIONED THAT SHE HAD
 | ||
| BEEN RELOCATED THERE BY THE U.S. AIR FORCE AFTER HER SERVICE WAS COMPLETED,
 | ||
| AND THAT'S WHERE SHE MET HER HUSBAND, WHO WAS AN ENGINEER. I DON'T THINK
 | ||
| SHE MENTIONED HIS FIRST NAME. HOWEVER, HE WORKED ON BUILDING THE FORT PECK
 | ||
| DAM, WHICH CREATED THE MASSIVE FORT PECK LAKE. ALTHOUGH THE DAM WAS
 | ||
| FINISHED IN 1940, HE WAS A GREAT FISHERMAN AND OUTDOORSMAN, SO HE STAYED IN
 | ||
| THE AREA. I GATHERED THAT THE IRISH HERITAGE OF THE PLACE HAD SOMETHING TO DO
 | ||
| WITH IT, BUT DIDN'T PURSUE THAT POINT WITH HER. I HAVEN'T BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANY
 | ||
| RECORD OF A "MACELROY" WHO WORKED AT THE DAM, BUT THE PERSONNEL RECORDS
 | ||
| FROM THAT PERIOD ARE VIRTUALLY NON-EXISTENT AS FAR AS I CAN DETERMINE.
 | ||
| I CONTACTED HER DURING MY RESEARCH FOR THE OZ FACTORS BOOK BECAUSE I WAS
 | ||
| LED TO BELIEVE, THROUGH A VERY CIRCUITOUS LINE OF INVESTIGATION, THAT THIS WOMEN 
 | ||
| 17
 | ||
| WAS SUSPECTED OF HAVING BEEN INVOLVED WITH ALIEN CONTACT AT AREA 51, OR THE
 | ||
| ROSWELL CRASH SITE, OR SOMETHING SIMILAR.
 | ||
| THROUGH A SEQUENCE OF CIRCUMSTANTIAL INFERENCES AND ACCIDENTAL REFERRALS, I
 | ||
| ACTUALLY FOUND HER NUMBER IN THE PHONE BOOK AND CALLED HER UP JUST ON THE
 | ||
| CHANCE THAT THERE MIGHT REALLY BE SUCH A PERSON.
 | ||
| NEEDLESS TO SAY, WHEN I CALLED HER SHE WAS LESS THAN FORTHCOMING IN HER
 | ||
| RESPONSE TO MY QUESTIONS. HOWEVER, I THINK SHE WAS IMPRESSED BY MY
 | ||
| GENUINE AND INNOCENT SINCERITY TO GET INFORMATION FOR MY BOOK, AND REALIZED
 | ||
| THAT I HAD NO NEFARIOUS OR FINANCIALLY MOTIVATED PURPOSES OR REASON TO EXPLOIT
 | ||
| HER IN ANY WAY. NONETHELESS, SHE DID NOT GIVE ME ANY USEFUL INFORMATION AT
 | ||
| THAT TIME, EXCEPT TO SAY THAT SHE HAD BEEN IN THE ARMY AND WAS STATIONED IN
 | ||
| NEW MEXICO IN 1947.
 | ||
| SHE COULD NOT DISCUSS ANYTHING WHATSOEVER ABOUT ANY KIND OF INCIDENT, AS HER
 | ||
| LIFE DEPENDED ON REMAINING SILENT. ALTHOUGH THIS PIQUED MY INTEREST EVEN
 | ||
| MORE, IT WAS FUTILE TO TRY TO PUSH HER ANY FURTHER, SO I GAVE UP AND FORGOT ABOUT
 | ||
| HER UNTIL LAST SEPTEMBER, WHEN I GOT THE PACKAGE FROM IRELAND.
 | ||
| I TRIED TO CONTACT HER IN IRELAND AT THE RETURN ADDRESS ON THE PACKAGE, BUT
 | ||
| RECEIVED NO REPLY FROM HER, NOR HAVE I BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANYONE IN MEATH
 | ||
| COUNTY, IRELAND WHO WAS ACQUAINTED WITH EITHER OF THEM EXCEPT THE LANDLADY
 | ||
| FROM WHOM THEY RENTED A ROOM FOR A FEW WEEKS BEFORE THEIR DEATHS, WHICH
 | ||
| SEEMED TO HAVE OCCURRED SIMULTANEOUSLY, ALTHOUGH I HAVE NO REAL EVIDENCE
 | ||
| OF THIS.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, THE POST MARK OF THE ENVELOPE SHE SENT TO ME WAS STAMPED AT THE
 | ||
| POST OFFICE IN NAVAN, CO. MEATH, IRELAND ON THE DATE SITED ABOVE. SINCE THERE
 | ||
| IS AN ACTUAL RESIDENCE (ACCORDING TO GOOGLE MAPS) AT THE RETURN ADDRESS
 | ||
| SHOWN ON THE ENVELOPE, I WROTE TO THE ADDRESS AND WAS ADVISED BY THE HOME
 | ||
| OWNER THAT BOTH MRS. MACELROY AND HER HUSBAND, WHOSE NAME TURNS OUT TO
 | ||
| HAVE BEEN "PAUL", WERE BOTH RECENTLY DECEASED. SHE SAID THAT THE CREMATED
 | ||
| REMAINS OF MRS. MACELROY AND HER HUSBAND WERE INTERRED AT SAINT FINIAN
 | ||
| CEMETERY ON ATHBOY ROAD.
 | ||
| SUBSEQUENTLY, I HAVE NOT BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANY RECORD OF HER UNDER THE
 | ||
| MAIDEN NAME OF O'DONNELL, NOR HAVE I HAD ANY SUCCESS AT DISCOVERING ANY
 | ||
| PERSONAL FRIEND, FAMILY MEMBER OR DOCUMENT TO CONFIRM HER BIRTH, MEDICAL
 | ||
| EDUCATION, OR MILITARY RECORD, MARRIAGE OR DEATH, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF HER
 | ||
| LANDLADY IN IRELAND (WHO IS NOT A RELATIVE) JUST BEFORE HER DEATH. I SUSPECT THAT
 | ||
| THIS IS THE FALSE IDENTITY GIVEN TO HER BY THE MILITARY WHEN SHE LEFT ROSWELL, AS
 | ||
| MENTIONED IN HER NOTES.
 | ||
| IN EITHER CASE, IT SEEMS LIKELY THAT HER IDENTITY AND ALL EVIDENCE OF HER HAS
 | ||
| BEEN EXPUNGED FROM THE PUBLIC RECORD. I UNDERSTAND THAT CERTAIN GOVERNMENT 
 | ||
| 18
 | ||
| AGENCIES ARE ADEPT AT COVERING UP EVIDENCE, OR MAKING RECORDS (AND PEOPLE)
 | ||
| DISAPPEAR. IT SEEMS LIKELY THAT THIS HAS BEEN DONE IN HER CASE, DUE TO THE
 | ||
| HIGHLY SENSITIVE NATURE OF THE ROSWELL INCIDENT AND CONSISTENT WITH THE REST OF
 | ||
| THE ALLEGED "COVER UP".
 | ||
| INASMUCH AS I DO NOT HAVE ANY FURTHER INFORMATION TO VERIFY OR SUBSTANTIATE
 | ||
| THAT ANY OF THE NOTES OF THESE "INTERVIEWS" SENT TO ME BY MRS. MACELROY ARE IN
 | ||
| ANY WAY FACTUAL, OTHER THAN WHAT I HAVE ALREADY MENTIONED, LET THE READER
 | ||
| BEWARE, AND TAKE HEED ACCORDINGLY!
 | ||
| 19
 | ||
| THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY
 | ||
| _______________________________________________________________
 | ||
| AUGUST 12, 2007
 | ||
| DEAR LAWRENCE,
 | ||
| I AM TYPING THIS LETTER TO YOU ON MY OLD UNDERWOOD
 | ||
| TYPEWRITER THAT I BOUGHT AFTER I WAS DISCHARGED FROM THE
 | ||
| ARMY. SOMEHOW IT SEEMS LIKE A FITTING CONTRAST TO THE
 | ||
| SUBJECT OF THIS LETTER AND THE DOCUMENTS YOU WILL FIND
 | ||
| ENCLOSED IN THIS ENVELOPE.
 | ||
| THE LAST TIME I SPOKE TO YOU WAS ABOUT EIGHT YEARS AGO.
 | ||
| DURING YOUR BRIEF TELEPHONE INTERVIEW WITH ME YOU ASKED
 | ||
| ME TO ASSIST YOU WITH THE RESEARCH FOR "THE OZ FACTORS"
 | ||
| BOOK YOU WERE WRITING BECAUSE YOU SUSPECTED THAT I MIGHT
 | ||
| KNOW SOMETHING THAT WOULD HELP YOUR INVESTIGATION INTO
 | ||
| THE POSSIBILITY THAT EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS MAY HAVE
 | ||
| INFLUENCED THE HISTORY OF EARTH. WHEN WE SPOKE, I TOLD
 | ||
| YOU THAT I DID NOT HAVE ANY INFORMATION THAT I COULD
 | ||
| SHARE WITH YOU ABOUT ANYTHING.
 | ||
| SINCE THEN I HAVE READ YOUR BOOK AND FOUND IT VERY
 | ||
| INTERESTING AND COMPELLING. YOU ARE OBVIOUSLY A MAN WHO
 | ||
| HAS DONE HIS HOMEWORK, AND WHO COULD UNDERSTAND MY OWN
 | ||
| EXPERIENCES. I'VE BEEN THINKING A LOT ABOUT YOUR
 | ||
| ALLUSION TO THE OLD PHILOSOPHER WHOM YOU PARAPHRASED IN
 | ||
| OUR PHONE CONVERSATION: "WITH GREAT POWER, COMES GREAT
 | ||
| RESPONSIBILITY". ALTHOUGH I DON'T THINK POWER IS
 | ||
| PERTINENT IN MY LIFE OR TO MY REASONS FOR SENDING YOU
 | ||
| THE ENCLOSED DOCUMENTS, YOU CERTAINLY DID GET ME
 | ||
| THINKING ABOUT MY RESPONSIBILITY.
 | ||
| I HAVE RECONSIDERED MY POSITION, FOR A VARIETY OF
 | ||
| REASONS, NOT THE LEAST OF WHICH IS MY REALIZATION THAT
 | ||
| YOU WERE RIGHT. I DO HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO MYSELF,
 | ||
| AT LEAST. I CAN NOT POSSIBLY TELL YOU THE PERSONAL HELL 5
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) OF ETHICAL IRRESOLUTION AND SPIRITUAL AMBIVALENCE
 | ||
| I HAVE ENDURED SINCE 1947. I DO NOT WANT TO KEEP PLAYING
 | ||
| THE GAME OF "MAYBE I SHOULD HAVE, OR MAYBE I SHOULDN'T
 | ||
| HAVE", THROUGH THE REST OF ETERNITY! 
 | ||
| 20
 | ||
| MANY MEN HAVE BEEN KILLED TO EXTINGUISH THE POSSIBILITY
 | ||
| OF REVEALING THE KNOWLEDGE I HAVE HELPED TO WITHHOLD
 | ||
| FROM SOCIETY, UNTIL NOW. ONLY A SMALL HANDFUL OF PEOPLE
 | ||
| ON EARTH HAVE SEEN AND HEARD WHAT I HAVE HAD THE BURDEN
 | ||
| OF KEEPING SECRET FOR SIXTY YEARS. ALL THOSE YEARS I
 | ||
| THOUGHT THAT I HAD BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH A GREAT DEAL OF
 | ||
| CONFIDENCE BY THE "POWERS THAT BE" IN OUR GOVERNMENT,
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I HAVE OFTEN FELT THAT POWER IS GREATLY
 | ||
| MISGUIDED, TO "PROTECT" MANKIND FROM THE CERTAIN
 | ||
| KNOWLEDGE THAT, NOT ONLY DO INTELLIGENT EXTRATERRESTRIAL
 | ||
| LIFE FORMS EXIST, BUT THAT THEY HAVE AND CONTINUE TO
 | ||
| AGGRESSIVELY MONITOR AND INVADE THE LIVES OF EVERYONE ON
 | ||
| EARTH EVERY DAY.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, I THINK THE TIME HAS COME TO PASS ALONG MY
 | ||
| SECRET KNOWLEDGE TO SOMEONE I THINK WILL UNDERSTAND IT.
 | ||
| I DON'T THINK IT WOULD BE RESPONSIBLE OF ME TO TAKE THE
 | ||
| KNOWLEDGE I HAVE INTO THE SILENT AFTERLIFE, BEYOND REACH
 | ||
| OR RECOGNITION. I THINK THERE IS A GREATER GOOD TO BE
 | ||
| SERVED THAN PROTECTING THE "VESTED INTERESTS" FOR WHOM
 | ||
| THIS INFORMATION IS CONSIDERED A MATTER OF "NATIONAL
 | ||
| SECURITY", WHATEVER THAT MEANS, AND IS THEREFORE
 | ||
| JUSTIFICATION FOR MAKING IT "TOP SECRET". 6
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ALSO, I AM NOW 83 YEARS OLD. I HAVE DECIDED TO LEAVE
 | ||
| THIS BODY, WHICH HAS OUTLASTED IT'S USEFULNESS TO ME,
 | ||
| USING A PAINLESS METHOD OF SELF-ADMINISTERED EUTHANASIA. 7
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) I HAVE A VERY FEW MONTHS TO LIVE, AND NOTHING TO
 | ||
| FEAR OR LOSE.
 | ||
| SO, I HAVE MOVED AWAY FROM MONTANA, WHERE MY HUSBAND AND
 | ||
| I LIVED FOR MOST OF MY LIFE, TO SPEND OUR REMAINING DAYS
 | ||
| IN A LOVELY RENTED UPSTAIRS BEDROOM IN A HOUSE IN THE
 | ||
| HOMELAND OF MY HUSBAND'S FAMILY IN COUNTY MEATH,
 | ||
| IRELAND. 8
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| I WILL DIE NOT FAR FROM "THE GREAT MOUND" AT KNOWTH
 | ||
| 9
 | ||
|  (FOOTNOTE),AND DOWTH, THE "FAIRY MOUND OF DARKNESS". THESE
 | ||
| ARE SACRED "CAIRNS" OR MASSIVE STONE STRUCTURES THAT
 | ||
| WERE ERECTED ABOUT 3,700 BCE AND ENGRAVED WITH
 | ||
| INDECIPHERABLE HIEROGLYPHS -- ABOUT THE SAME TIME AS
 | ||
| PYRAMIDS AND OTHER INEXPLICABLE STONE MONUMENTS WERE
 | ||
| BEING BUILT ALL OVER THE EARTH.
 | ||
| I AM ALSO NOT FAR FROM "THE HILL OF TARA", 10 (FOOTNOTE) THAT
 | ||
| WAS ONCE THE ANCIENT SEAT OF POWER IN IRELAND WHERE 142
 | ||
| KINGS ARE SAID TO HAVE REIGNED IN PREHISTORIC AND 
 | ||
| 21
 | ||
| HISTORIC TIMES. IN ANCIENT IRISH RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY
 | ||
| THIS WAS THE SACRED PLACE OF DWELLING FOR THE "GODS" AND
 | ||
| WAS THE ENTRANCE TO THE "OTHER WORLD".
 | ||
| SAINT PATRICK CAME TO TARA TO CONQUER THE ANCIENT
 | ||
| RELIGION OF THE PAGANS. HE MAY HAVE SUPPRESSED THE
 | ||
| RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN THE AREA, BUT HE CERTAINLY DID
 | ||
| NOT HAVE ANY IMPACT ON THE "GODS" WHO BROUGHT THESE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS TO EARTH, AS YOU WILL DISCOVER WHEN YOU
 | ||
| READ THE DOCUMENTS ENCLOSED. THEREFORE, THIS IS A
 | ||
| FITTING LOCATION FOR MY DEPARTURE FROM THIS UNHOLY WORLD
 | ||
| AND FINAL RELEASE FROM THE BURDENS OF THIS LIFE.
 | ||
| THE CRYSTAL CLEAR PERSPECTIVE OF HINDSIGHT HAS REVEALED
 | ||
| A HIGHER PURPOSE TO ME: ASSISTING THE SURVIVAL OF THE
 | ||
| PLANET, ALL LIVING BEINGS AND LIFE FORMS IN OUR GALAXY!
 | ||
| THE STATUS QUO OF OUR GOVERNMENT ESTABLISHMENT HAS BEEN
 | ||
| TO "PROTECT THE PEOPLE" FROM KNOWLEDGE OF SUCH MATTERS.
 | ||
| IN FACT, THE ONLY PROTECTION AFFORDED BY IGNORANCE AND
 | ||
| SECRECY IS TO HIDE THE PRIVATE AGENDA OF THOSE IN POWER
 | ||
| TO ENSLAVE OTHERS. AND, BY DOING SO, TO DISARM EVERY
 | ||
| PERCEIVED ENEMY, AND ALLY, THROUGH SUPERSTITION AND
 | ||
| STUPIDITY.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, I HAVE ENCLOSED THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY
 | ||
| EXISTING COPIES OF MY PERSONAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS ON
 | ||
| A MATTER WHICH I HAVE KEPT HIDDEN FROM EVERYONE, EVEN MY
 | ||
| OWN FAMILY. I HAVE ALSO ENCLOSED MY COPIES OF TYPED
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS CREATED BY THE STENOGRAPHER WHO TRANSCRIBED
 | ||
| ALL OF MY INTERVIEWS WITH THE ALIEN SAUCER PILOT AFTER
 | ||
| EACH INTERVIEW WAS FINISHED. I DO NOT HAVE ANY COPIES
 | ||
| OF THE TAPE RECORDINGS THAT WERE MADE OF MY INTERVIEW
 | ||
| REPORTS. NO ONE, UNTIL NOW, KNOWS THAT I WAS ABLE TO
 | ||
| SECRETLY RETAIN COPIES OF THE OFFICIAL INTERVIEW
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS.
 | ||
| NOW I AM ENTRUSTING THESE DOCUMENTS TO YOUR DISCRETION
 | ||
| TO IMPART TO THE WORLD IN ANY FORM OR MANNER YOU SEE
 | ||
| FIT. MY ONLY REQUEST IS THAT YOU DO SO IN A WAY THAT
 | ||
| WILL NOT THREATEN YOUR OWN LIFE OR WELL BEING, IF
 | ||
| POSSIBLE. IF YOU WERE TO INCORPORATE THESE NOTES OF MY
 | ||
| EXPERIENCES INTO A WORK OF FICTION, SUCH AS A NOVEL, THE
 | ||
| FACTUAL NATURE OF THE MATERIAL COULD BE EASILY DISMISSED
 | ||
| OR DISCREDITED BY ANY AGENCY FOR WHOM "NATIONAL
 | ||
| SECURITY" IS USED AS A PERSONAL SHIELD AGAINST SCRUTINY
 | ||
| AND JUSTICE. 
 | ||
| 22
 | ||
| IN SO DOING, YOU COULD "DISAVOW ANY KNOWLEDGE" OF THEIR
 | ||
| TRUE ORIGIN, AND CLAIM THAT IT IS A FICTITIOUS WORK OF
 | ||
| YOUR IMAGINATION. WHOEVER SAID THAT "TRUTH IS STRANGER
 | ||
| THAN FICTION" WAS "RIGHT AS RAIN". FOR MOST PEOPLE ALL
 | ||
| OF THIS WILL BE "UNBELIEVABLE". UNFORTUNATELY, BELIEFS
 | ||
| ARE NOT A RELIABLE CRITERIA FOR REALITY.
 | ||
| ALSO, I AM SURE THAT IF YOU WERE TO SHOW THESE NOTES TO
 | ||
| ANYONE THAT WOULD PREFER PHYSICAL, ECONOMIC OR SPIRITUAL
 | ||
| SLAVERY OVER FREEDOM, THE SUBJECT MATTER CONTAINED IN
 | ||
| THEM WOULD SEEM QUITE OBJECTIONABLE. IF YOU ATTEMPTED
 | ||
| TO PUBLISHED THE DOCUMENTS AS A MATTER OF FACTUAL
 | ||
| REPORTING IN A NEWSPAPER OR ON THE EVENING TV NEWS THEY
 | ||
| WOULD BE REJECTED OUT OF HAND AS THE WORK OF A KOOK.
 | ||
| THE VERY NATURE OF THESE DOCUMENTS MAKE THEM
 | ||
| UNBELIEVABLE, AND THEREFORE DISCREDITABLE. CONVERSELY,
 | ||
| THE RELEASE OF THIS INFORMATION IS POTENTIALLY
 | ||
| CATASTROPHIC FOR CERTAIN POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS AND
 | ||
| ECONOMIC VESTED INTERESTS.
 | ||
| THESE DOCUMENTS CONTAIN INFORMATION WHICH IS QUITE
 | ||
| RELEVANT TO YOUR INTEREST AND INVESTIGATIONS INTO ALIEN
 | ||
| ENCOUNTERS AND PARANORMAL EXPERIENCE. TO USE YOUR
 | ||
| ANALOGY IN "THE OZ FACTORS" BOOK, I CAN HONESTLY SAY
 | ||
| THAT THE FEW FACTUAL REPORTS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE BY
 | ||
| OTHERS ABOUT "ALIEN" INFLUENCES ARE ONLY A GENTLE BREEZE
 | ||
| IN THE EYE OF AN APOCALYPTIC HURRICANE SWIRLING AROUND
 | ||
| EARTH. THERE REALLY ARE WIZARDS AND WICKED WITCHES AND
 | ||
| FLYING MONKEYS IN THIS UNIVERSE!
 | ||
| THIS INFORMATION, WHICH HAS BEEN SUSPECTED AND/OR
 | ||
| SPECULATED UPON BY SO MANY FOR SO LONG, HAS BEEN
 | ||
| CONSTANTLY DENIED BY MAINSTREAM MEDIA, ACADEMIA, AND THE
 | ||
| MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX 11 (FOOTNOTE) THAT PRESIDENT
 | ||
| EISENHOWER WARNED US ABOUT IN HIS FAREWELL ADDRESS.
 | ||
| AS YOU KNOWN IN JULY,1947,THE ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD
 | ||
| (RAAF) 12 (FOOTNOTE) ISSUED A PRESS RELEASE STATING THAT
 | ||
| PERSONNEL FROM THE FIELD'S 509TH BOMB GROUP HAD
 | ||
| RECOVERED A CRASHED "FLYING DISC" FROM A RANCH NEAR
 | ||
| ROSWELL, NEW MEXICO, SPARKING INTENSE MEDIA INTEREST. 13
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| LATER THE SAME DAY, THE COMMANDING GENERAL OF THE EIGHTH
 | ||
| AIR FORCE 14 (FOOTNOTE) STATED THAT MAJOR JESSE MARCEL, WHO
 | ||
| WAS INVOLVED WITH THE ORIGINAL RECOVERY OF THE DEBRIS,
 | ||
| HAD RECOVERED ONLY THE TATTERED REMNANTS OF A WEATHER 
 | ||
| 23
 | ||
| BALLOON. THE TRUE FACTS OF THE INCIDENT HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| SUPPRESSED BY THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT SINCE THEN.
 | ||
| YOU MAY NOT KNOW THAT I WAS ENLISTED IN THE U.S. WOMEN'S
 | ||
| ARMY AIR FORCE(WAC) 15 (FOOTNOTE) MEDICAL CORP WHICH WAS A
 | ||
| PART OF THE US ARMY BACK THEN. I WAS ASSIGNED TO THE
 | ||
| 509TH BOMB GROUP AS A FLIGHT NURSE 16 (FOOTNOTE)AT THE TIME
 | ||
| OF THE INCIDENT.
 | ||
| WHEN THE NEWS THAT THERE HAD BEEN A CRASH WAS RECEIVED
 | ||
| AT THE BASE, I WAS ASKED TO ACCOMPANY MR. CAVITT, THE
 | ||
| COUNTER INTELLIGENCE OFFICER, 17 (FOOTNOTE) TO THE CRASH SITE
 | ||
| AS THE DRIVER OF HIS VEHICLE, AND TO RENDER ANY NEEDED
 | ||
| EMERGENCY MEDICAL ASSISTANCE TO ANY SURVIVORS, IF
 | ||
| NECESSARY. 18 (FOOTNOTE) THEREFORE, I BRIEFLY WITNESSED THE
 | ||
| WRECKAGE OF AN ALIEN SPACE CRAFT, AS WELL AS THE REMAINS
 | ||
| OF THE SEVERAL ALIEN PERSONNEL ABOARD THE CRAFT WHO WERE
 | ||
| ALREADY DEAD.
 | ||
| WHEN WE ARRIVED I LEARNED THAT ONE OF THE PERSONNEL ON
 | ||
| BOARD THE CRAFT HAD SURVIVED THE CRASH, AND WAS
 | ||
| CONSCIOUS, AND APPARENTLY UNINJURED. THE CONSCIOUS
 | ||
| ALIEN WAS SIMILAR IN APPEARANCE, BUT NOT THE SAME AS,
 | ||
| THE OTHERS. 19 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| NONE OF THE OTHER PERSONNEL PRESENT COULD COMMUNICATE
 | ||
| WITH THE SURVIVOR, AS THE BEING DID NOT COMMUNICATE
 | ||
| VERBALLY OR BY ANY RECOGNIZABLE SIGNS. HOWEVER, WHILE I
 | ||
| EXAMINED THE "PATIENT" FOR INJURIES I IMMEDIATELY
 | ||
| DETECTED AND UNDERSTOOD THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS
 | ||
| ATTEMPTING TO COMMUNICATE WITH ME BY "MENTAL IMAGES", OR
 | ||
| "TELEPATHIC THOUGHT", 20 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH PROJECTED DIRECTLY
 | ||
| FROM THE MIND OF THE BEING.
 | ||
| I IMMEDIATELY REPORTED THIS PHENOMENON TO MR. CAVITT. AS
 | ||
| NO OTHER PERSON PRESENT COULD PERCEIVE THESE THOUGHTS,
 | ||
| AND THE ALIEN SEEMED ABLE AND WILLING TO COMMUNICATE
 | ||
| WITH ME, IT WAS DECIDED, AFTER A BRIEF CONSULTATION WITH
 | ||
| A SENIOR OFFICER, THAT I WOULD ACCOMPANY THE SURVIVING
 | ||
| ALIEN BACK TO THE BASE.
 | ||
| THIS WAS PARTLY DUE TO THE FACT THAT I WAS A NURSE, AND
 | ||
| COULD ATTEND TO THE PHYSICAL NEEDS OF THE ALIEN, AS WELL
 | ||
| AS SERVE AS A NON-THREATENING COMMUNICATOR AND
 | ||
| COMPANION. AFTER ALL, I WAS THE ONLY WOMAN AT THE SITE
 | ||
| AND THE ONLY ONE WHO WAS NOT ARMED. I WAS THEREAFTER
 | ||
| ASSIGNED PERMANENTLY TO SERVE AS A "COMPANION" OF THE
 | ||
| ALIEN AT ALL TIMES. 21 (FOOTNOTE) 
 | ||
| 24
 | ||
| MY DUTY WAS TO COMMUNICATE WITH AND INTERVIEW THE ALIEN
 | ||
| AND TO MAKE A COMPLETE REPORT OF ALL THAT I DISCOVERED
 | ||
| TO COMMAND AUTHORITIES. SUBSEQUENTLY, I WAS SUPPLIED
 | ||
| WITH SPECIFIC LISTS OF QUESTIONS PROVIDED TO ME BY
 | ||
| MILITARY AND NON-MILITARY PERSONNEL, WHICH I WAS TO
 | ||
| "INTERPRET" FOR THE ALIEN, AND RECORD THE RESPONSES TO
 | ||
| THE QUESTIONS PROVIDED.
 | ||
| I ALSO ACCOMPANIED THE ALIEN AT ALL TIMES DURING MEDICAL
 | ||
| TESTING AND THE MANY OTHER EXAMINATIONS TO WHICH THE
 | ||
| ALIEN WAS SUBJECTED BY STAFF FROM NUMEROUS GOVERNMENT
 | ||
| AGENCIES.
 | ||
| I WAS GIVEN A PROMOTION IN RANK TO SENIOR MASTER
 | ||
| SERGEANT TO IMPROVE MY SECURITY RATING, AND TO INCREASE
 | ||
| MY PAY GRADE FROM $54.00 A MONTH TO $138.00 A MONTH, FOR
 | ||
| THIS VERY UNUSUAL ASSIGNMENT. I PERFORMED THESE DUTIES
 | ||
| FROM JULY 7TH THROUGH AUGUST,1947,AT WHICH TIME THE
 | ||
| ALIEN "DIED" OR DEPARTED THE "BODY", AS YOU WILL READ
 | ||
| ABOUT IN MY NOTES.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I WAS NEVER LEFT ENTIRELY ALONE WITH THE ALIEN,
 | ||
| AS THERE WERE ALWAYS MILITARY PERSONNEL, INTELLIGENCE
 | ||
| AGENCY PEOPLE AND A VARIETY OF OTHER OFFICIALS PRESENT
 | ||
| FROM TIME TO TIME, I DID HAVE UNINTERRUPTED ACCESS TO
 | ||
| AND COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALIEN BEING FOR NEARLY SIX
 | ||
| WEEKS.
 | ||
| HEREINAFTER IS AN OVERVIEW AND SUMMARY OF MY PERSONAL
 | ||
| RECOLLECTIONS OF "CONVERSATIONS" WITH THE ALIEN CRAFT
 | ||
| PILOT, WHOM I CAME TO KNOW BY THE IDENTITY OF "AIRL".
 | ||
| I FEEL THAT IT IS MY DUTY AT THIS TIME, IN THE BEST
 | ||
| INTEREST OF THE CITIZENS OF EARTH, TO REVEAL WHAT I HAVE
 | ||
| LEARNED FROM MY INTERACTION WITH "AIRL" DURING THOSE SIX
 | ||
| WEEKS, ON THE ANNIVERSARY OF HER "DEATH" OR DEPARTURE
 | ||
| SIXTY YEARS AGO.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I SERVED AS A NURSE IN THE ARMY AIR FORCE, I AM
 | ||
| NOT A PILOT OR TECHNICIAN. FURTHER, I DID NOT HAVE ANY
 | ||
| DIRECT CONTACT WITH THE SPACE CRAFT OR OTHER MATERIALS
 | ||
| RECOVERED FROM THE CRASH SITE AT THAT TIME, OR
 | ||
| THEREAFTER. TO THAT DEGREE IT MUST BE TAKEN INTO
 | ||
| CONSIDERATION THAT MY UNDERSTANDING OF THE
 | ||
| COMMUNICATIONS I HAD WITH " AIRL" ARE BASED ON MY OWN
 | ||
| SUBJECTIVE ABILITY TO INTERPRET THE MEANING OF THE
 | ||
| THOUGHTS AND MENTAL IMAGES I WAS ABLE TO PERCEIVE. 
 | ||
| 25
 | ||
| OUR COMMUNICATION DID NOT CONSIST OF "SPOKEN LANGUAGE",
 | ||
| IN THE CONVENTIONAL SENSE. INDEED, THE "BODY" OF THE
 | ||
| ALIEN HAD NO "MOUTH" THROUGH WHICH TO SPEAK. OUR
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION WAS BY TELEPATHY. AT FIRST, I COULD NOT
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND AIRL VERY CLEARLY. I COULD PERCEIVE IMAGES,
 | ||
| EMOTIONS AND IMPRESSIONS, BUT IT WAS DIFFICULT FOR ME TO
 | ||
| EXPRESS THESE VERBALLY. ONCE AIRL LEARNED THE ENGLISH
 | ||
| LANGUAGE, SHE WAS ABLE TO FOCUS HER THOUGHTS MORE
 | ||
| PRECISELY USING SYMBOLS AND MEANINGS OF WORDS I COULD
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND. LEARNING THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE WAS DONE AS A
 | ||
| FAVOR TO ME. IT WAS MORE FOR MY OWN BENEFIT THAN HERS.
 | ||
| BY THE END OF OUR INTERVIEW SESSIONS, AND INCREASINGLY
 | ||
| SINCE THEN, I HAVE BECOME MORE COMFORTABLE WITH
 | ||
| TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION. I HAVE BECOME MORE ADEPT AT
 | ||
| UNDERSTANDING AIRL'S THOUGHTS AS THOUGH THEY ARE MY OWN.
 | ||
| SOMEHOW, HER THOUGHTS BECOME MY THOUGHTS. HER EMOTIONS
 | ||
| ARE MY EMOTIONS. HOWEVER, THIS IS LIMITED BY HER
 | ||
| WILLINGNESS AND INTENTION TO SHARE HER OWN, PERSONAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE WITH ME. SHE IS ABLE TO BE SELECTIVE ABOUT
 | ||
| WHAT COMMUNICATION I AM ALLOWED TO RECEIVE FROM HER.
 | ||
| LIKEWISE, HER EXPERIENCE, TRAINING, EDUCATION,
 | ||
| RELATIONSHIPS AND PURPOSES ARE UNIQUELY HER OWN.
 | ||
| THIS IS THE SYMBOL OF "THE DOMAIN"
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN IS A RACE OR CIVILIZATION OF WHICH AIRL, THE
 | ||
| ALIEN I INTERVIEWED, IS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER
 | ||
| SERVING IN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THE SYMBOL
 | ||
| REPRESENTS THE ORIGIN AND UNLIMITED BOUNDARY OF THE
 | ||
| KNOWN UNIVERSE, UNITED AND INTEGRATED INTO A VAST
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| AIRL IS CURRENTLY STATIONED AT A BASE IN THE ASTEROID
 | ||
| BELT WHICH SHE REFERS AS A "SPACE STATION" IN THE SOLAR
 | ||
| SYSTEM OF EARTH. FIRST AND FOREMOST, AIRL IS HERSELF.
 | ||
| SECONDARILY, SHE VOLUNTARILY SERVES AS AN OFFICER, PILOT
 | ||
| AND ENGINEER IN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. IN THAT
 | ||
| CAPACITY SHE HAS DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES, BUT SHE IS
 | ||
| AT LEAVE TO COME AND GO AS SHE PLEASES ALSO.
 | ||
| PLEASE ACCEPT THIS MATERIAL AND MAKE IT KNOWN TO AS MANY
 | ||
| PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE. I REPEAT THAT IT IS NOT MY
 | ||
| INTENTION TO ENDANGER YOUR LIFE WITH THE POSSESSION OF
 | ||
| THIS MATERIAL, NOR DO I REALLY EXPECT YOU TO BELIEVE ANY 
 | ||
| 26
 | ||
| OF IT EITHER. HOWEVER, I DO SENSE THAT YOU CAN
 | ||
| APPRECIATE THE VALUE THAT SUCH KNOWLEDGE MAY HAVE TO
 | ||
| THOSE WHO ARE WILLING AND ABLE TO FACE THE REALITY OF
 | ||
| IT.
 | ||
| MANKIND NEEDS TO KNOW THE ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS WHICH ARE
 | ||
| CONTAINED IN THESE DOCUMENTS. WHO ARE WE? WHERE DID WE
 | ||
| COME FROM? WHAT IS OUR PURPOSE ON EARTH? IS MANKIND
 | ||
| ALONE IN THE UNIVERSE? IF THERE IS INTELLIGENT LIFE
 | ||
| ELSEWHERE WHY HAVE THEY NOT CONTACTED US?
 | ||
| IT IS VITAL THAT PEOPLE UNDERSTAND THE DEVASTATING
 | ||
| CONSEQUENCES TO OUR SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL SURVIVAL IF
 | ||
| WE FAIL TO TAKE EFFECTIVE ACTION TO UNDO THE LONGSTANDING AND PERVASIVE EFFECTS OF ALIEN INTERVENTION ON
 | ||
| EARTH.
 | ||
| PERHAPS THE INFORMATION IN THESE DOCUMENTS WILL SERVE AS
 | ||
| A STEPPING STONE TO A BETTER FUTURE FOR MANKIND. I HOPE
 | ||
| THAT YOU CAN BE MORE CLEVER, CREATIVE AND COURAGEOUS IN
 | ||
| THE DISTRIBUTION OF THIS INFORMATION THAN I HAVE BEEN.
 | ||
| MAY THE GODS BLESS YOU AND KEEP YOU.
 | ||
| MRS. MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
 | ||
| SENIOR MASTER SERGEANT
 | ||
| WOMEN'S ARMY AIR FORCE MEDICAL CORP, RETIRED
 | ||
| 100 TROYTOWN HEIGHTS
 | ||
| NAVAN, MEATH
 | ||
| CO. MEATH, IRELAND
 | ||
| 27
 | ||
| CHAPTER ONE
 | ||
| MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "BY THE TIME THE ALIEN HAD BEEN RETURNED TO THE BASE I HAD ALREADY SPENT SEVERAL HOURS
 | ||
| WITH HER. AS I MENTIONED, MR. CAVITT TOLD ME TO STAY WITH THE ALIEN, SINCE I WAS THE
 | ||
| ONLY PERSON AMONG US WHO COULD UNDERSTAND HER COMMUNICATION. I COULD NOT
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND MY ABILITY TO "COMMUNICATE" WITH THE BEING. I HAD NEVER BEFORE THAT TIME
 | ||
| EXPERIENCED TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION WITH ANYONE.
 | ||
| THE NON-VERBAL COMMUNICATION I EXPERIENCED WAS LIKE THE UNDERSTANDING YOU MIGHT
 | ||
| HAVE WHEN A CHILD OR A DOG IS TRYING TO GET YOU TO UNDERSTAND SOMETHING, BUT MUCH,
 | ||
| MUCH MORE DIRECT AND POWERFUL! EVEN THOUGH THERE WERE NO "WORDS" SPOKEN, OR
 | ||
| SIGNS MADE, THE INTENTION OF THE THOUGHTS WERE UNMISTAKABLE TO ME. I REALIZED LATER
 | ||
| THAT, ALTHOUGH I RECEIVED THE THOUGHT, I DID NOT NECESSARILY INTERPRET IT'S MEANING
 | ||
| EXACTLY.
 | ||
| I THINK THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS NOT WILLING TO DISCUSS TECHNICAL MATTERS, DUE TO THE
 | ||
| NATURE OF HER POSITION AS AN OFFICER AND PILOT WITH THE DUTY TO MAINTAIN THE SECURITY
 | ||
| AND CONFIDENTIALITY REQUIRED BY HER OWN "UNIT" OR ORGANIZATION. ANY SOLDIER WHO IS
 | ||
| CAPTURED BY THE "ENEMY" IN THE LINE OF DUTY HAS A RESPONSIBILITY TO WITHHOLD VITAL
 | ||
| INFORMATION, EVEN IN THE FACE OF INTERROGATION OR TORTURE, OF COURSE.
 | ||
| BUT, IN SPITE OF THAT, I HAVE ALWAYS FELT THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS NOT REALLY TRYING TO
 | ||
| HIDE ANYTHING FROM ME. I JUST NEVER GOT THAT FEELING. HER COMMUNICATION ALWAYS
 | ||
| SEEMED HONEST AND SINCERE TO ME. BUT, I SUPPOSE YOU CAN NEVER KNOW FOR SURE. I
 | ||
| DEFINITELY FEEL THAT I SHARED A UNIQUE "BOND" WITH THE ALIEN. IT WAS A KIND OF "TRUST" OR
 | ||
| EMPATHY THAT YOU HAVE WITH A PATIENT, OR A CHILD. I THINK THIS IS BECAUSE THE ALIEN
 | ||
| COULD UNDERSTAND THAT I WAS REALLY INTERESTED IN "HER" AND HAD NO HARMFUL INTENTION,
 | ||
| NOR WOULD I ALLOW ANY HARM TO COME TO HER, IF I COULD PREVENT IT. THIS WAS TRUE TOO.
 | ||
| I REFER TO THE ALIEN AS "HER". ACTUALLY, THE BEING WAS NOT SEXUAL IN ANY WAY, EITHER
 | ||
| PHYSIOLOGICALLY OR PSYCHOLOGICALLY. "SHE" DID HAVE A RATHER STRONG, FEMININE
 | ||
| PRESENCE AND DEMEANOR. HOWEVER, IN TERMS OF PHYSIOLOGY, THE BEING WAS "ASEXUAL"
 | ||
| AND HAD NO INTERNAL OR EXTERNAL REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS. HER BODY WAS MORE LIKE THE
 | ||
| BODY OF A "DOLL" OR "ROBOT". THERE WERE NO INTERNAL "ORGANS", AS THE BODY WAS NOT
 | ||
| CONSTRUCTED OF BIOLOGICAL CELLS. IT DID HAVE A KIND OF "CIRCUIT" SYSTEM OR ELECTRICAL 
 | ||
| 28
 | ||
| NERVOUS SYSTEM THAT RAN THROUGHOUT THE BODY, BUT I COULD NOT UNDERSTAND HOW IT
 | ||
| WORKED.
 | ||
| IN STATURE AND APPEARANCE THE BODY WAS QUITE SHORT AND PETITE. ABOUT A 40 INCHES TALL.
 | ||
| THE HEAD WAS DISPROPORTIONATELY LARGE, RELATIVE TO ARMS, LEGS AND TORSO, WHICH WHERE
 | ||
| THIN. THERE WERE THREE "FINGERS" ON EACH OF TWO" HANDS" AND "FEET" WHICH WERE
 | ||
| SOMEWHAT PREHENSILE. 22 (FOOTNOTE) THE HEAD HAD NO OPERATIONAL "NOSE" OR "MOUTH"
 | ||
| OR "EARS". I UNDERSTOOD THAT A SPACE OFFICER DOES NOT NEED THESE AS SPACE HAS NO
 | ||
| ATMOSPHERE TO CONDUCT SOUND. THEREFORE, SOUND RELATED SENSORY ORGANS ARE NOT BUILT
 | ||
| INTO THE BODY. NOR DOES THE BODY NEED TO CONSUME FOOD, HENCE, THE ABSENCE OF A
 | ||
| MOUTH.
 | ||
| THE EYES WERE QUITE LARGE. I WAS NEVER ABLE TO DETERMINE THE EXACT DEGREE OF VISUAL
 | ||
| ACUITY OF WHICH THE EYES WERE CAPABLE, BUT I OBSERVED THAT HER SENSE OF SIGHT MUST
 | ||
| HAVE BEEN EXTREMELY ACUTE. I THINK THE LENSES OF THE EYES, WHICH WERE VERY DARK AND
 | ||
| OPAQUE, MAY ALSO HAVE BEEN ABLE TO DETECT WAVES OR PARTICLES BEYOND THE VISUAL
 | ||
| SPECTRUM OF LIGHT. 23 (FOOTNOTE) I SUSPECT THAT THIS MAY HAVE INCLUDED THE FULL RANGE
 | ||
| OF THE ELECTROMAGNETIC SPECTRUM, 24 (FOOTNOTE) OR MORE, BUT I DO NOT KNOW THIS FOR
 | ||
| SURE.
 | ||
| WHEN THE BEING LOOKED AT ME HER GAZE SEEMED TO PENETRATE RIGHT THROUGH ME, AS
 | ||
| THOUGH SHE HAD "X-RAY VISION". 25 (FOOTNOTE) I FOUND THIS A LITTLE EMBARRASSING, AT FIRST,
 | ||
| UNTIL I REALIZED THAT SHE HAD NO SEXUAL INTENTIONS. IN FACT, I DON'T THINK SHE EVER EVEN
 | ||
| HAD THE THOUGHT THAT I WAS MALE OR FEMALE.
 | ||
| IT BECOME VERY OBVIOUS AFTER A SHORT TIME WITH THE BEING THAT HER BODY DID NOT REQUIRE
 | ||
| OXYGEN, FOOD OR WATER OR ANY OTHER EXTERNAL SOURCE OF NUTRITION OR ENERGY. AS I
 | ||
| LEARNED LATER, THIS BEING SUPPLIED HER OWN "ENERGY", WHICH ANIMATED AND OPERATED THE
 | ||
| BODY. IT SEEMED A LITTLE BIT EERIE AT FIRST, BUT I GOT USED TO THE IDEA. IT'S REALLY A VERY,
 | ||
| VERY SIMPLE BODY. THERE IS NOT MUCH TO IT, COMPARED TO OUR OWN BODIES.
 | ||
| AIRL EXPLAINED TO ME THAT IT WAS NOT MECHANICAL, LIKE A ROBOT, NOR WAS IT BIOLOGICAL. IT
 | ||
| IS ANIMATED DIRECTLY BY HER AS A SPIRITUAL BEING. TECHNICALLY, FROM A MEDICAL
 | ||
| STANDPOINT, I WOULD SAY THAT AIRL'S BODY COULD NOT EVEN BE CALLED "ALIVE". HER "DOLL"
 | ||
| BODY IS NOT A BIOLOGICAL LIFE FORM, 26 (FOOTNOTE) WITH CELLS, AND SO FORTH.
 | ||
|  IT HAD A SMOOTH SKIN, OR COVERING WHICH WAS GRAY IN COLOR. THE BODY WAS HIGHLY
 | ||
| TOLERANT TO CHANGES IN TEMPERATURE, ATMOSPHERIC CONDITIONS, AND PRESSURE. THE LIMBS
 | ||
| WERE QUITE FRAIL, WITHOUT MUSCULATURE. IN SPACE THERE IS NO GRAVITY, 27 (FOOTNOTE) SO
 | ||
| VERY LITTLE MUSCLE STRENGTH IS NEEDED. THE BODY WAS USED ALMOST ENTIRELY ON SPACE
 | ||
| CRAFT OR IN LOW, OR NO-GRAVITY ENVIRONMENTS. SINCE EARTH HAS A HEAVY GRAVITY, THE
 | ||
| BODY WAS NOT ABLE TO WALK AROUND VERY WELL AS THE LEGS WERE NOT REALLY SUITED TO THAT
 | ||
| PURPOSE. THE FEET AND HANDS WERE QUITE FLEXIBLE AND AGILE HOWEVER.
 | ||
| OVER NIGHT, BEFORE MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN, THE AREA HAD BEEN TRANSFORMED
 | ||
| INTO A BUZZING HIVE OF ACTIVITY. THERE WERE A DOZEN MEN WORKING ON SETTING UP LIGHTS 
 | ||
| 29
 | ||
| AND CAMERA EQUIPMENT. A MOTION PICTURE CAMERA AND MICROPHONE AND A TAPE
 | ||
| RECORDER WAS THERE ALSO SET UP IN THE "INTERVIEW ROOM". (I DON'T UNDERSTAND WHY A
 | ||
| MICROPHONE WAS NEEDED, SINCE THERE WAS NO VERBAL COMMUNICATION POSSIBLE WITH THE
 | ||
| ALIEN.) THERE WAS ALSO A STENOGRAPHER 28 (FOOTNOTE) AND SEVERAL PEOPLE BUSILY TYPING
 | ||
| ON TYPEWRITERS.
 | ||
| I WAS INFORMED THAT AN EXPERT FOREIGN LANGUAGE INTERPRETER AND A "CODE BREAKING"
 | ||
| TEAM HAD BEEN FLOWN TO THE BASE DURING THE NIGHT TO ASSIST WITH MY EFFORTS TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN. THERE WERE ALSO SEVERAL MEDICAL PERSONNEL --
 | ||
| SPECIALISTS IN VARIOUS FIELDS -- TO EXAMINE THE ALIEN. AND, A PROFESSOR OF PSYCHOLOGY
 | ||
| WAS THERE TO HELP FORMULATE QUESTIONS AND "INTERPRET" THE ANSWERS. AS I WAS JUST A
 | ||
| NURSE, I WAS NOT CONSIDERED TO BE A "QUALIFIED" INTERPRETER, EVEN THOUGH I WAS THE ONLY
 | ||
| ONE THERE WHO COULD UNDERSTAND ANYTHING THE ALIEN WAS THINKING!
 | ||
| THERE WERE MANY SUBSEQUENT CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN US. EACH "INTERVIEW" RESULTED IN
 | ||
| AN EXPONENTIAL INCREASE IN UNDERSTANDING BETWEEN US, AS I WILL DISCUSS LATER ON IN MY
 | ||
| NOTES. THIS IS THE FIRST TRANSCRIPT WITH THE ANSWERS TO A LIST OF QUESTIONS PROVIDED TO
 | ||
| ME BY THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICER AT THE BASE WHICH I DEBRIEFED TO THE STENOGRAPHER
 | ||
| IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THE INTERVIEW."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947
 | ||
| "QUESTION - "ARE YOU INJURED?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT MEDICAL ASSISTANCE DO YOU REQUIRE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NONE
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DO NEED FOOD OR WATER OR OTHER
 | ||
| SUSTENANCE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO 
 | ||
| 30
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DO YOU HAVE ANY SPECIAL ENVIRONMENTAL
 | ||
| NEEDS, SUCH AS AIR TEMPERATURE, ATMOSPHERIC CHEMICAL
 | ||
| CONTENT, AIR PRESSURE, OR WASTE ELIMINATION?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DOES YOUR BODY OR SPACE CRAFT CARRY ANY
 | ||
| GERMS OR CONTAMINATION THAT MAY BE HARMFUL TO HUMANS
 | ||
| OR OTHER EARTH LIFE FORMS?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO GERMS IN SPACE.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DOES YOUR GOVERNMENT KNOW YOU ARE HERE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NOT AT THIS TIME
 | ||
| QUESTION - "ARE OTHERS OF YOUR KIND GOING TO COME
 | ||
| LOOKING FOR YOU?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| YES
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT IS THE WEAPONS CAPABILITY OF YOUR
 | ||
| PEOPLE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| VERY DESTRUCTIVE.
 | ||
| I DID NOT UNDERSTAND THE EXACT NATURE OF THE KIND OF
 | ||
| ARMS OR WEAPONS THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE, BUT I DID NOT
 | ||
| FEEL THAT THERE WAS ANY MALEVOLENT INTENTION IN HER
 | ||
| REPLY, JUST A STATEMENT OF FACT.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHY DID YOUR SPACE CRAFT CRASH?"
 | ||
| ANSWER - 
 | ||
| 31
 | ||
| IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE
 | ||
| ATMOSPHERE WHICH CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHY WAS YOUR SPACE CRAFT IN THIS AREA?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION /
 | ||
| EXPLOSIONS 29 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| QUESTION - "HOW DOES YOUR SPACE CRAFT FLY?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| IT IS CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO
 | ||
| "THOUGHT COMMANDS".
 | ||
| "MIND" OR "THOUGHT COMMAND" ARE THE ONLY ENGLISH
 | ||
| LANGUAGE WORDS I CAN THINK OF TO DESCRIBE THE
 | ||
| THOUGHT. THEIR BODIES, AND I THINK, THE SPACE CRAFT,
 | ||
| ARE CONNECTED DIRECTLY TO THEM THROUGH SOME KIND OF
 | ||
| ELECTRICAL "NERVOUS SYSTEM" THAT THEY CONTROL WITH
 | ||
| THEIR OWN THOUGHTS.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "HOW DO YOUR PEOPLE COMMUNICATE WITH EACH
 | ||
| OTHER?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| THROUGH MIND /THOUGHT.
 | ||
| THE WORDS "MIND" AND "THOUGHT" COMBINED TOGETHER ARE
 | ||
| THE CLOSEST ENGLISH LANGUAGE WORDS I CAN THINK OF TO
 | ||
| DESCRIBE THE IDEA AT THIS TIME. HOWEVER, IT WAS VERY
 | ||
| OBVIOUS TO ME THAT THEY COMMUNICATE DIRECTLY FROM THE
 | ||
| MIND, JUST AS SHE IS COMMUNICATING WITH ME.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DO YOU HAVE A WRITTEN LANGUAGE OR SYMBOLS
 | ||
| FOR COMMUNICATION?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| YES
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT PLANET ARE YOU FROM?"
 | ||
| ANSWER - 
 | ||
| 32
 | ||
| THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| SINCE I AM NOT AN ASTRONOMER, I HAVE NO WAY OF
 | ||
| THINKING IN TERMS OF STARS, GALAXIES, CONSTELLATIONS
 | ||
| AND DIRECTIONS IN SPACE. THE IMPRESSION I RECEIVED
 | ||
| WAS OF A PLANET IN THE CENTER OF A HUGE CLUSTER OF
 | ||
| GALAXIES THAT IS TO HER LIKE "HOME", OR "BIRTHPLACE".
 | ||
| THE WORD "DOMAIN" IS THE CLOSEST WORD I CAN THINK OF
 | ||
| TO DESCRIBE HER CONCEPT, IMAGES AND THOUGHTS ABOUT
 | ||
| WHERE SHE IS FROM. IT COULD AS EASILY BE CALLED THE
 | ||
| "TERRITORY" OR THE "REALM". HOWEVER, I AM SURE THAT
 | ||
| IT WAS NOT JUST A PLANET OR A SOLAR SYSTEM OR A
 | ||
| CLUSTER OF STARS, BUT AN ENORMOUS NUMBER OF GALAXIES!
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WILL YOUR GOVERNMENT SEND REPRESENTATIVES
 | ||
| TO MEET WITH OUR LEADERS?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT ARE YOUR INTENTIONS CONCERNING
 | ||
| EARTH?"
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| PRESERVE / PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT HAVE YOU LEARNED ABOUT EARTH
 | ||
| GOVERNMENTS AND MILITARY INSTALLATIONS?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| POOR / SMALL. DESTROY PLANET.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHY HAVEN'T YOUR PEOPLE MADE YOUR
 | ||
| EXISTENCE KNOWN TO THE PEOPLE OF EARTH?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT.
 | ||
| I GOT THE IMPRESSION THAT CONTACT WITH PEOPLE ON
 | ||
| EARTH WAS NOT PERMITTED, BUT I COULD NOT THINK OF A
 | ||
| WORD OR IDEA THAT COMMUNICATED THE IMPRESSION I GOT
 | ||
| EXACTLY. THEY ARE JUST OBSERVING US. 
 | ||
| 33
 | ||
| QUESTION - "HAVE YOUR PEOPLE VISITED EARTH’S
 | ||
| PREVIOUSLY?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| PERIODIC / REPEATING OBSERVATIONS.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "HOW LONG HAVE YOU KNOWN ABOUT EARTH?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| LONG BEFORE HUMANS.
 | ||
| I AM NOT SURE IF THE WORD "PREHISTORIC" WOULD BE MORE
 | ||
| ACCURATE, BUT IT WAS DEFINITELY A VERY LONG PERIOD OF
 | ||
| TIME BEFORE HUMAN BEINGS EVOLVED.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE HISTORY OF
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION ON EARTH?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| SMALL INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME.
 | ||
| THE ANSWER TO THIS QUESTION SEEMED VERY VAGUE TO ME.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, I PERCEIVED THAT HER INTEREST IN EARTH
 | ||
| HISTORY IS NOT VERY STRONG OR THAT SHE DID NOT PAY
 | ||
| MUCH ATTENTION TO IT. OR, MAYBE, ... I DON'T KNOW.
 | ||
| I DIDN'T REALLY GET AN ANSWER TO THE QUESTION.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "CAN YOU DESCRIBE YOUR HOME WORLD TO US?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| PLACE OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE
 | ||
| PLANET. WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER.
 | ||
| KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT IS THE STATE OF DEVELOPMENT OF YOUR
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL
 | ||
| OTHERS. PLAN. SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS
 | ||
| / IDEAS. 
 | ||
| 34
 | ||
| I USE THE NUMBER "TRILLIONS" 30 (FOOTNOTE) BECAUSE I AM
 | ||
| SURE THAT THE MEANING WAS A NUMBER LARGER THAN MANY
 | ||
| BILLIONS. THE IDEA OF THE LENGTH OF TIME SHE
 | ||
| COMMUNICATED IS BEYOND ME. IT'S REALLY CLOSER TO
 | ||
| THE IDEA OF "INFINITY" IN TERMS OF EARTH YEARS.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| WE THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS.
 | ||
| I AM SURE THAT THE ALIEN BEING DOES NOT UNDERSTAND
 | ||
| THE CONCEPT OF "GOD" OR "WORSHIP" AS WE DO. I ASSUME
 | ||
| THAT THE PEOPLE IN HER CIVILIZATION WERE ALL
 | ||
| ATHEISTS. MY IMPRESSION WAS THAT THEY THINK VERY
 | ||
| HIGHLY OF THEMSELVES AND ARE VERY PRIDEFUL INDEED!
 | ||
| QUESTION - "WHAT TYPE OF SOCIETY DO YOU HAVE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW.
 | ||
| THESE ARE THE CLOSEST WORDS I COULD USE TO DESCRIBE
 | ||
| THE IDEA SHE HAD ABOUT HER OWN SOCIETY OR
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION. HER "EMOTION" WHEN COMMUNICATING HER
 | ||
| RESPONSE TO THIS QUESTION BECAME VERY INTENSE, VERY
 | ||
| BRIGHT AND EMPHATIC! HER THOUGHT WAS FILLED WITH AN
 | ||
| EMOTION THAT GAVE ME A FEELING OF JUBILATION OR JOY.
 | ||
| BUT, IT MADE ME VERY NERVOUS ALSO.
 | ||
| QUESTION - "ARE THERE OTHER INTELLIGENT LIFE FORMS
 | ||
| BESIDES YOURSELF IN THE UNIVERSE?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| EVERYWHERE. WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL.
 | ||
| DUE TO HER SMALL STATURE, I AM SURE THAT SHE DID NOT
 | ||
| MEAN "TALLEST" OR "BIGGEST". AGAIN, HER PRIDEFUL
 | ||
| "NATURE" SHOWED THROUGH IN THE FEELING I RECEIVED
 | ||
| FROM HER."
 | ||
| (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) 
 | ||
| 35
 | ||
| "THIS WAS THE CONCLUSION OF THE FIRST INTERVIEW. WHEN THE ANSWERS TO THE FIRST
 | ||
| LIST OF QUESTIONS WERE TYPED AND GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE WHO WERE WAITING FOR THEM,
 | ||
| THEY WERE VERY EXCITED THAT I WAS ABLE TO GET THE ALIEN TO SAY ANYTHING!
 | ||
| HOWEVER, AFTER THEY FINISHED READING MY ANSWERS THEY WERE DISAPPOINTED THAT I
 | ||
| COULD NOT UNDERSTAND MORE CLEARLY. NOW THEY HAD A LOT OF NEW QUESTIONS
 | ||
| BECAUSE OF THE ANSWERS I RECEIVED TO THE FIRST LIST OF QUESTIONS.
 | ||
| AN OFFICER TOLD ME TO AWAIT FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS. I WAITED FOR SEVERAL HOURS IN THE
 | ||
| ADJOINING OFFICE. I WAS NOT ALLOWED TO CONTINUE MY "INTERVIEW" WITH THE ALIEN.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, I WAS ALWAYS WELL TREATED AND ALLOWED TO EAT AND SLEEP AND USE THE
 | ||
| RESTROOM FACILITIES WHENEVER I WANTED.
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY, A NEW LIST OF QUESTIONS WAS WRITTEN FOR ME TO ASK THE ALIEN. I
 | ||
| GATHERED THAT QUITE A FEW OTHER AGENTS, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY OFFICIALS HAD
 | ||
| ARRIVED AT THE BASE BY THIS TIME. THEY TOLD ME THAT SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE WOULD BE
 | ||
| IN THE ROOM WITH ME DURING THE NEXT INTERVIEW SO THEY COULD PROMPT ME TO ASK
 | ||
| FOR MORE DETAILS DURING THE INTERVIEW. HOWEVER, WHEN I ATTEMPTED TO CONDUCT
 | ||
| THE INTERVIEW WITH THESE PEOPLE IN THE ROOM, I RECEIVED NO THOUGHTS, EMOTIONS OR
 | ||
| ANY OTHER PERCEPTIBLE COMMUNICATION FROM THE ALIEN. NOTHING. THE ALIEN JUST SAT
 | ||
| IN A CHAIR WITHOUT MOVING.
 | ||
| WE ALL LEFT THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THE INTELLIGENCE AGENT BECAME VERY AGITATED
 | ||
| ABOUT THIS. HE ACCUSED ME OF LYING OR MAKING UP THE ANSWERS TO THE FIRST
 | ||
| QUESTIONS. I INSISTED THAT MY ANSWERS WERE HONEST, AND AS ACCURATE AS I COULD
 | ||
| MAKE THEM!
 | ||
| LATER THAT DAY, IT WAS DECIDED THAT SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE WOULD ATTEMPT TO ASK
 | ||
| QUESTIONS OF THE ALIEN. HOWEVER, IN SPITE OF SEVERAL ATTEMPTS BY DIFFERENT
 | ||
| "EXPERTS", NO ONE ELSE WAS EVER ABLE TO GET ANY COMMUNICATION AT ALL FROM THE
 | ||
| ALIEN.
 | ||
| OVER THE NEXT SEVERAL DAYS A PSYCHIC RESEARCH SCIENTIST FROM BACK EAST WAS
 | ||
| FLOWN TO THE BASE TO INTERVIEW THE ALIEN. HER NAME WAS GERTRUDE SOMETHING OR
 | ||
| OTHER. I DON'T RECALL THE LAST NAME. 31 (FOOTNOTE) ON ANOTHER OCCASION AN INDIAN
 | ||
| CLAIRVOYANT NAMED KRISHNAMURTI 32 (FOOTNOTE) CAME TO THE BASE TO TRY TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN . NEITHER ONE WAS SUCCESSFUL AT GETTING THE ALIEN TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE ANYTHING. I WAS PERSONALLY NOT ABLE TO COMMUNICATE TELEPATHICALLY
 | ||
| WITH EITHER OF THESE PEOPLE EITHER, ALTHOUGH I DID THINK THAT MR. KRISHNAMURTI
 | ||
| WAS A VERY KIND AND INTELLIGENT GENTLEMAN.
 | ||
| FINALLY, IT WAS DECIDED THAT I SHOULD BE LEFT WITH THE ALIEN BY MYSELF TO SEE IF I
 | ||
| COULD GET ANY ANSWERS." 
 | ||
| 36
 | ||
| CHAPTER TWO
 | ||
| MY SECOND INTERVIEW
 | ||
| "IN THE NEXT INTERVIEW I WAS TOLD TO ASK THE ALIEN ONLY ONE QUESTION."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947
 | ||
| "QUESTION - "WHY HAVE YOU STOPPED COMMUNICATING?"
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR.
 | ||
| THE ALIEN CAN NOT COMMUNICATE WITH THEM BECAUSE THEY
 | ||
| WERE AFRAID OF HER, OR DO NOT TRUST HER. AND, IT IS
 | ||
| CLEAR TO ME THAT THE ALIEN IS VERY AWARE THAT SOME
 | ||
| PEOPLE HAVE SECRET INTENTIONS TOWARD HER AND ARE HIDING
 | ||
| THEIR REAL THOUGHTS. IT IS EQUALLY OBVIOUS TO ME THAT
 | ||
| THE ALIEN DOES NOT HAVE EVEN A TINY BIT OF FEAR OF US,
 | ||
| OR ANYTHING ELSE, FOR THAT MATTER!"
 | ||
| (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I PONDERED THE WORDS I CHOSE TO CONVEY THE MEANING OF THE ALIENS THOUGHTS VERY
 | ||
| CAREFULLY BEFORE REPORTING TO THE STENOGRAPHER AND THE PEOPLE WHO WERE WAITING
 | ||
| ANXIOUSLY IN THE OTHER ROOM.
 | ||
| PERSONALLY, I NEVER SUFFERED ANY FEAR OR MISAPPREHENSION ABOUT THE ALIEN
 | ||
| WHATSOEVER. I WAS VERY, VERY CURIOUS AND EXCITED TO LEARN ANYTHING AND
 | ||
| EVERYTHING I COULD ABOUT HER AND FROM HER. HOWEVER, LIKE THE ALIEN, I DID NOT
 | ||
| HAVE MUCH TRUST OR CONFIDENCE IN THE AGENTS OR "AUTHORITIES" WHO WERE 
 | ||
| 37
 | ||
| CONTROLLING MY INTERVIEWS. I HAD NO IDEA WHAT THEIR INTENTIONS TOWARD HER MIGHT
 | ||
| BE. HOWEVER, I AM SURE THAT THE MILITARY OFFICERS WERE VERY, VERY NERVOUS ABOUT
 | ||
| HAVING AN ALIEN SPACE CRAFT AND PILOT ON THEIR HANDS!
 | ||
| AT THAT MOMENT, MY GREATEST WORRY WAS HOW TO MORE CLEARLY UNDERSTAND THE
 | ||
| THOUGHTS AND IDEAS OF THE ALIEN. I THINK THAT I WAS DOING PRETTY WELL AS A
 | ||
| TELEPATHIC "RECEIVER", BUT NOT AS GOOD AS TELEPATHIC "SENDER".
 | ||
| I WANTED DESPERATELY TO FIGURE OUT A BETTER WAY TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN IN
 | ||
| A WAY THAT WOULD ENABLE THE GROWING LEGION OF GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS TO
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND HER MORE DIRECTLY, WITHOUT HAVING TO RELY ON MY INTERPRETATION OF HER
 | ||
| THOUGHTS. I DID NOT FEEL VERY WELL QUALIFIED TO ACT AS AN INTERPRETER, YET I WAS THE
 | ||
| ONLY PERSON WITH WHOM THE ALIEN WOULD COMMUNICATE, SO IT WAS UP TO ME TO GET
 | ||
| THE JOB DONE.
 | ||
| I WAS ALSO BECOMING ACUTELY AWARE THAT THIS WAS PROBABLY THE BIGGEST "NEWS
 | ||
| EVENT" IN THE HISTORY OF EARTH, AND THAT I SHOULD BE PROUD TO HAVE ANY PART IN IT.
 | ||
| OF COURSE BY THAT TIME THE ENTIRE INCIDENT HAD BEEN OFFICIALLY DENIED IN THE PRESS
 | ||
| AND A COVER-UP OF IMMENSE PROPORTIONS BY THE MILITARY AND THE "POWERS THAT BE"
 | ||
| 33 (FOOTNOTE) HAD ALREADY BEGUN.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, I WAS BEGINNING TO FEEL THE PRESSURE OF THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR BEING THE
 | ||
| FIRST PERSON ON EARTH, AS FAR AS I KNEW, TO COMMUNICATE WITH AN EXTRATERRESTRIAL
 | ||
| LIFE FORM! I THINK I KNOW HOW COLUMBUS 34 (FOOTNOTE) MUST HAVE FELT WHEN HE
 | ||
| DISCOVERED A "NEW WORLD" THE SIZE OF A CONTINENT ON ONE SMALL PLANET. BUT, I WAS
 | ||
| ABOUT TO DISCOVER AN ENTIRELY NEW, UNEXPLORED UNIVERSE! 35 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| WHILE I WAITED FOR MY NEXT INSTRUCTIONS FROM MY SUPERIORS I WENT TO MY
 | ||
| QUARTERS, UNDER ESCORT OF SEVERAL HEAVILY ARMED MPS. SEVERAL OTHER MEN DRESSED
 | ||
| IN BLACK SUITS AND TIES ACCOMPANIED ME ALSO. THEY WERE STILL THERE WHEN I GOT UP
 | ||
| IN THE MORNING. AFTER BREAKFAST, WHICH WAS BROUGHT TO ME IN MY OWN QUARTERS,
 | ||
| THEY ESCORTED ME BACK TO THE OFFICE AT THE BASE THAT WAS USED FOR THE INTERVIEW." 
 | ||
| 38
 | ||
| CHAPTER THREE
 | ||
| MY THIRD INTERVIEW
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "THE THIRD INTERVIEW, AND ALL SUBSEQUENT INTERVIEWS THAT I HAD WITH THE ALIEN WERE
 | ||
| OBSERVED AND RECORDED, AS I MENTIONED ABOVE, BY DOZENS OF OTHER PEOPLE.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH THEY WERE NOT PHYSICALLY PRESENT, A SPECIAL ROOM HAD BEEN CONSTRUCTED
 | ||
| WITH A WINDOW OF ONE-WAY GLASS THROUGH WHICH THE INTERVIEW COULD BE OBSERVED
 | ||
| FROM AN ADJOINING ROOM, WITHOUT INTRUDING ON THE ALIEN.
 | ||
| THE ALIEN HAD BEEN MOVED INTO THE NEWLY CONSTRUCTED ROOM AND WAS SEATED IN AN
 | ||
| ORDINARY OVERSTUFFED LIVING ROOM CHAIR COVERED WITH A FLOWERY FABRIC. I'M SURE
 | ||
| THAT SOMEONE HAD BEEN SENT INTO TOWN TO BUY A CHAIR FROM THE NEAREST AVAILABLE
 | ||
| FURNITURE STORE. THE ALIENS BODY WAS ABOUT THE SAME SIZE AS A VERY THIN 5 YEAR
 | ||
| OLD CHILD, SO SHE WAS DWARFED BY THE CHAIR.
 | ||
| SINCE HER BODY WAS NOT BIOLOGICAL IT DIDN'T NEED ANY FOOD, AIR OR HEAT, AND
 | ||
| APPARENTLY, SHE DIDN'T SLEEP EITHER. THERE WERE NO EYELIDS, OR EYEBROWS ABOVE
 | ||
| HER EYES, SO THE EYES DIDN'T CLOSE. I DON'T THINK ANYONE COULD TELL WHETHER SHE WAS
 | ||
| SLEEPING OR AWAKE AS LONG AS SHE WAS SITTING UPRIGHT IN THE CHAIR. UNLESS SHE
 | ||
| MOVED HER BODY OR GESTURED WITH HER HAND, IT WOULD BE HARD TO TELL WHETHER SHE
 | ||
| WAS EVEN ALIVE OR NOT, UNLESS YOU COULD PERCEIVE HER THOUGHTS.
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY, I LEARNED THAT THE ALIEN WAS NOT IDENTIFIED BY HER BODY, BUT BY HER
 | ||
| "PERSONALITY", SO TO SPEAK. SHE WAS KNOWN BY HER FELLOW ALIENS AS "AIRL". THIS
 | ||
| IS THE CLOSEST WORD I CAN USE TO DESCRIBE THE NAME USING THE ENGLISH ALPHABET. I
 | ||
| SENSED THAT SHE PREFERRED THE FEMININE GENDER. I THINK WE SHARED A NATURAL,
 | ||
| FEMALE EMPATHY AND NURTURING ATTITUDE TOWARD LIFE AND EACH OTHER. I AM SURE SHE
 | ||
| DID NOT FEEL COMFORTABLE WITH THE COMBATIVE, AGGRESSIVE, DOMINEERING ATTITUDE OF
 | ||
| THE MALE OFFICERS AND AGENTS, EACH OF WHOM WAS MORE CONCERNED WITH THEIR OWN
 | ||
| PERSONAL SELF-IMPORTANCE AND POWER THAN WITH DISCOVERING THE SECRETS OF THE
 | ||
| UNIVERSE!
 | ||
| WHEN I ENTERED THE ROOM, SHE WAS VERY PLEASED TO SEE ME. I FELT A VERY GENUINE
 | ||
| SENSE OF RECOGNITION, RELIEF AND A "WARM" FEELING FROM HER. IT WAS LIKE THE EAGER
 | ||
| EXCITEMENT AND UNCONDITIONAL, PLATONIC AFFECTION ONE FEELS FROM A DOG OR CHILD,
 | ||
| YET WITH A CALM AND RESERVED CONTROL. I MUST SAY THAT I WAS SURPRISED THAT I FELT
 | ||
| THE SAME SORT OF AFFECTION FOR THE ALIEN BEING, ESPECIALLY SINCE WE HAD SPENT SO 
 | ||
| 39
 | ||
| LITTLE TIME WITH EACH OTHER. I WAS PLEASED THAT I WAS ABLE TO CONTINUE MY
 | ||
| INTERVIEWS WITH HER IN SPITE OF ALL THE ATTENTION IT WAS GETTING FROM THE STREAM OF
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY PEOPLE ARRIVING AT THE BASE.
 | ||
| IT WAS VERY OBVIOUS THAT THE PEOPLE WHO WROTE THE NEXT SERIES OF QUESTIONS FOR
 | ||
| ME WANTED TO LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN THEMSELVES, WITHOUT
 | ||
| HAVING TO GO THROUGH ME.
 | ||
| HERE ARE THE ANSWERS TO THE NEW LIST OF QUESTIONS:"
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947
 | ||
| "QUESTION - CAN YOU READ OR WRITE ANY EARTH LANGUAGES?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO.
 | ||
| QUESTION - DO YOU UNDERSTAND NUMBERS OR MATHEMATICS?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER
 | ||
| QUESTION - CAN YOU WRITE OR DRAW SYMBOLS OR PICTURES
 | ||
| THAT WE MAY BE ABLE TO TRANSLATE INTO OUR OWN
 | ||
| LANGUAGE?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| UNCERTAIN
 | ||
| QUESTION - ARE THERE ANY OTHER SIGNS OR MEANS OF
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION YOU CAN USE TO HELP US UNDERSTAND YOUR
 | ||
| THOUGHTS MORE CLEARLY?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO." 
 | ||
| 40
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I WAS VERY SURE THAT THIS WAS NOT TRUE. BUT, I UNDERSTOOD CLEARLY THAT AIRL WAS
 | ||
| NOT WILLING TO COMMUNICATE IN WRITING OR DRAWING OR SIGN LANGUAGE. MY FEELING
 | ||
| WAS THAT SHE WAS FOLLOWING ORDERS, LIKE ANY SOLDIER WHO HAS BEEN CAPTURED, NOT TO
 | ||
| REVEAL ANY INFORMATION THAT MIGHT BE USEFUL TO AN ENEMY, EVEN UNDER TORTURE. SHE
 | ||
| WAS ONLY ABLE AND WILLING TO REVEAL NON-CONFIDENTIAL, OR PERSONAL INFORMATION, OR
 | ||
| "NAME, RANK AND SERIAL NUMBER"."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2ND SESSION
 | ||
| "QUESTION - CAN YOU SHOW US ON A MAP OF THE STARS
 | ||
| WHICH IS THE STAR OF YOUR HOME PLANET? 36 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| NO.
 | ||
| THIS IS NOT BECAUSE SHE DOES NOT KNOW THE DIRECTIONS
 | ||
| FROM EARTH TO HER HOME PLANET. SHE WAS UNWILLING TO
 | ||
| REVEAL THE LOCATION. IT WAS ALSO DUE TO THE FACT THAT
 | ||
| THE STAR SYSTEM OF HER HOME PLANET DOES NOT EXIST ON
 | ||
| ANY STAR MAP ON EARTH. IT IS TOO FAR AWAY.
 | ||
| QUESTION - HOW LONG WILL IT TAKE YOUR PEOPLE TO LOCATE
 | ||
| YOU HERE?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| UNKNOWN.
 | ||
| QUESTION - HOW LONG WOULD IT TAKE YOUR PEOPLE TO
 | ||
| TRAVEL HERE TO RESCUE YOU?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| MINUTES OR HOURS. 
 | ||
| 41
 | ||
| QUESTION - HOW CAN WE MAKE THEM UNDERSTAND THAT WE DO
 | ||
| NOT INTEND TO HARM YOU?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES /
 | ||
| FEELINGS.
 | ||
| QUESTION - IF YOU ARE NOT A BIOLOGICAL ENTITY, WHY DO
 | ||
| YOU REFER TO YOURSELF AS FEMININE?
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE."
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "THESE QUESTIONS TOOK ME ONLY A FEW MINUTES TO COMPLETE. I REALIZED THEN THAT
 | ||
| WE MAY BE IN FOR SOME SERIOUS TROUBLE IF THE ALIEN WAS NOT WILLING TO COOPERATE,
 | ||
| OR REVEAL ANY INFORMATION THAT THE MILITARY OR INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES OR SCIENTISTS
 | ||
| CONSIDERED TO BE USEFUL TO THEM.
 | ||
| I WAS ALSO SURE THAT THE ALIEN WAS VERY CERTAIN OF THE ACTUAL INTENTIONS OF THE
 | ||
| PEOPLE WHO WROTE THESE QUESTIONS, AS SHE COULD "READ THEIR MINDS" JUST AS EASILY
 | ||
| AS SHE COULD READ MY THOUGHTS AND COMMUNICATE WITH ME TELEPATHICALLY. BECAUSE
 | ||
| OF THESE INTENTIONS, SHE WAS UNWILLING AND UNABLE TO COOPERATE WITH ANY OF THEM
 | ||
| IN ANY WAY, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES. I AM EQUALLY SURE THAT SINCE SHE WAS NOT A
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL LIFE FORM, THAT THERE WAS NO KIND OF TORTURE OR COERCION THAT WOULD
 | ||
| CHANGE HER MIND!"
 | ||
| 42
 | ||
| CHAPTER FOUR
 | ||
| THE LANGUAGE BARRIER
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "AFTER I EXPLAINED WHAT I THOUGHT WERE THE REASONS FOR THE "NO ANSWER" ANSWER TO
 | ||
| THE INTELLIGENCE AGENTS, THERE WAS A GREAT DEAL OF UPSET AND TURMOIL. A VERY
 | ||
| HEATED DISCUSSION TOOK PLACE BETWEEN SOME OF THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICERS, MILITARY
 | ||
| OFFICIALS, PSYCHOLOGIST AND THE LANGUAGE INTERPRETERS. THIS LASTED FOR SEVERAL
 | ||
| HOURS. IT WAS FINALLY DECIDED THAT I SHOULD BE ALLOWED CONTINUE TO INTERVIEW THE
 | ||
| ALIEN, PROVIDED I COULD GET A SATISFACTORY ANSWER FROM HER TO THE FOLLOWING
 | ||
| QUESTION:"
 | ||
|  (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3RD SESSION
 | ||
| "QUESTION - "WHAT ASSURANCE OR PROOF DO YOU REQUIRE
 | ||
| FROM US THAT WILL MAKE YOU FEEL SAFE ENOUGH TO ANSWER
 | ||
| OUR QUESTIONS."
 | ||
| ANSWER -
 | ||
| ONLY SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE
 | ||
| QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN / KNOW /
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND."
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "WHEN I RETURNED FROM THE INTERVIEW ROOM TO REPORT THE ALIEN RESPONSE TO THIS
 | ||
| QUESTION I RECEIVED A GRIM AND SKEPTICAL RECEPTION FROM THE ASSEMBLED
 | ||
| INTELLIGENCE AGENTS AND MILITARY PERSONNEL. THEY COULD NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT THE
 | ||
| ALIEN MEANT BY THIS. 
 | ||
| 43
 | ||
| I ADMITTED THAT I COULDN'T REALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT SHE MEANT EITHER, BUT I WAS
 | ||
| DOING THE BEST I COULD TO ARTICULATE HER TELEPATHIC INTENTIONS. I TOLD THE OFFICIALS
 | ||
| THAT PERHAPS THE COMMUNICATION PROBLEM HAD TO DO WITH MY INABILITY TO
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND THE TELEPATHIC LANGUAGE OF THE ALIEN CLEARLY ENOUGH TO BE SATISFACTORY.
 | ||
| I WAS SO DISCOURAGED AT THAT POINT I ALMOST FELT LIKE GIVING UP!
 | ||
| AND NOW, THERE WAS EVEN MORE ARGUMENTS THAN BEFORE! I WAS SURE I WAS GOING
 | ||
| TO BE REMOVED FROM MY POSITION, IN SPITE OF THE FACT THAT THE ALIEN REFUSED TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH ANYONE ELSE, OR THAT NO ONE ELSE HAD BEEN FOUND WHO COULD
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH HER.
 | ||
| FORTUNATELY, A VERY CLEVER FELLOW NAMED JOHN NEWBLE, WHO WAS A JAPANESE
 | ||
| LANGUAGE SPECIALIST FROM THE NAVY, 37 (FOOTNOTE) HAD AN EXPLANATION AND A
 | ||
| SOLUTION TO THE PROBLEM. HE EXPLAINED THAT, FIRST, THE PROBLEM HAD VERY LITTLE TO
 | ||
| DO WITH THE INABILITY OF THE ALIEN TO COMMUNICATE. IT HAD MORE TO DO WITH HER
 | ||
| UNWILLINGNESS TO COMMUNICATE WITH ANYONE OTHER THAN MYSELF. SECOND, IN ORDER
 | ||
| FOR ANY CLEAR, COMPREHENSIVE COMMUNICATION TO HAPPEN, BOTH PARTIES NEEDED TO
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND AND COMMUNICATE THROUGH A COMMON LANGUAGE.
 | ||
| WORDS AND SYMBOLS IN LANGUAGE CONVEY VERY PRECISE CONCEPTS AND MEANINGS.
 | ||
| HE SAID THAT THE JAPANESE PEOPLE HAVE A LOT OF HOMONYMS 38 (FOOTNOTE) IN THEIR
 | ||
| LANGUAGE WHICH CAUSE A LOT OF CONFUSION IN DAY TO DAY COMMUNICATION. THEY
 | ||
| SOLVE THIS PROBLEM BY USING STANDARD CHINESE CHARACTERS 39 (FOOTNOTE) TO WRITE
 | ||
| DOWN THE EXACT MEANINGS OF THE WORD THEY ARE USING. THIS CLEARS UP THE MATTER
 | ||
| FOR THEM.
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| WITHOUT A DEFINED NOMENCLATURE COMMUNICATION WAS NOT POSSIBLE BEYOND THE
 | ||
| RUDIMENTARY UNDERSTANDING BETWEEN MEN AND DOGS, OR BETWEEN TWO SMALL
 | ||
| CHILDREN. THE LACK OF A COMMON VOCABULARY OF CLEARLY DEFINED WORDS THAT ALL
 | ||
| PARTIES CAN USE FLUENTLY, WAS THE LIMITING FACTOR IN COMMUNICATION BETWEEN ALL
 | ||
| PEOPLE, GROUPS, OR NATIONS.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, HE SUGGESTED THAT THERE WERE ONLY TWO CHOICES. I HAD TO LEARN TO
 | ||
| SPEAK THE LANGUAGE OF THE ALIEN, OR THE ALIEN HAD TO LEARN TO SPEAK ENGLISH.
 | ||
| FACTUALLY ONLY ONE CHOICE WAS POSSIBLE: THAT I PERSUADE AIRL TO LEARN ENGLISH,
 | ||
| AND THAT I TEACH IT TO HER WITH THE GUIDANCE OF THE LANGUAGE SPECIALIST. NO ONE
 | ||
| HAD ANY OBJECTION TO TRYING THIS APPROACH, AS THERE WERE NO OTHER SUGGESTIONS.
 | ||
| THE LANGUAGE SPECIALISTS SUGGESTED THAT I TAKE SEVERAL CHILDREN'S BOOKS, AND A
 | ||
| BASIC READING PRIMER, AND GRAMMAR TEXT WITH ME INTO THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THE
 | ||
| PLAN WAS THAT I WOULD SIT NEXT TO THE ALIEN AND READ ALOUD TO HER FROM THE BOOKS,
 | ||
| WHILE POINTING TO THE TEXT I WAS READING WITH MY FINGER SO THAT SHE COULD FOLLOW
 | ||
| ALONG.
 | ||
| THE THEORY WAS THAT THE ALIEN COULD EVENTUALLY BE TAUGHT TO READ, JUST AS A CHILD IS
 | ||
| TAUGHT TO READ BY WORD AND SOUND ASSOCIATION WITH THE WRITTEN WORD, AS WELL AS 
 | ||
| 44
 | ||
| INSTRUCTION IN FUNDAMENTAL GRAMMAR. THEY ALSO ASSUMED, I THINK, THAT IF THE
 | ||
| ALIEN WAS INTELLIGENT ENOUGH TO COMMUNICATE WITH ME TELEPATHICALLY, AND FLY A
 | ||
| SPACE CRAFT ACROSS THE GALAXY, THAT SHE COULD PROBABLY LEARN TO SPEAK A LANGUAGE
 | ||
| AS QUICKLY AS A 5 YEAR OLD, OR FASTER!
 | ||
| I RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM AND PROPOSED THIS IDEA TO AIRL. SHE DID NOT
 | ||
| OBJECT TO LEARNING THE LANGUAGE, ALTHOUGH SHE DID NOT MAKE ANY COMMITMENT TO
 | ||
| ANSWER QUESTIONS EITHER. NO ONE ELSE HAD A BETTER IDEA, SO WE WENT AHEAD." 
 | ||
| 45
 | ||
| CHAPTER FIVE
 | ||
| READING LESSONS
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I BEGAN THE READING LESSONS WITH THE FIRST PAGES OF A SCHOOL BOOK THAT HAD BEEN USED
 | ||
| TO TEACH PIONEER CHILDREN IN THE 1800S ON THE FRONTIERS OF AMERICA. IT IS CALLED
 | ||
| "MCGUFFEY'S ECLECTIC READER, PRIMER THROUGH SIXTH". 40 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| SINCE I AM A NURSE, AND NOT A TEACHER, THE LANGUAGE EXPERT WHO GAVE ME THE BOOKS
 | ||
| ALSO GAVE ME AN EXTENSIVE BRIEFING -- A COURSE THAT TOOK AN ENTIRE DAY -- ON HOW TO
 | ||
| USE THE BOOKS TO TEACH THE ALIEN. HE SAID THE REASON HE CHOSE THESE PARTICULAR BOOKS
 | ||
| WAS BECAUSE THE ORIGINAL 1836 VERSION OF THESE BOOKS WERE USED FOR THREE-QUARTERS OF
 | ||
| A CENTURY TO TEACH ABOUT FOUR-FIFTHS OF ALL AMERICAN SCHOOL CHILDREN HOW TO READ. NO
 | ||
| OTHER BOOKS EVER HAD SO MUCH INFLUENCE OVER AMERICAN CHILDREN FOR SO LONG.
 | ||
| MCGUFFEY'S EDUCATIONAL COURSE BEGINS IN "THE PRIMER" BY PRESENTING THE LETTERS OF
 | ||
| THE ALPHABET TO BE MEMORIZED, IN SEQUENCE. CHILDREN WERE THEN TAUGHT, STEP BY STEP,
 | ||
| TO USE THE BUILDING BLOCKS OF THE LANGUAGE TO FORM AND PRONOUNCE WORDS, USING THE
 | ||
| PHONICS METHOD 41 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH INVOLVES TEACHING CHILDREN TO CONNECT SOUNDS
 | ||
| WITH LETTERS. EACH LESSON BEGINS WITH A STUDY OF WORDS USED IN THE READING EXERCISE
 | ||
| AND WITH MARKINGS TO SHOW THE CORRECT PRONUNCIATION FOR EACH WORD.
 | ||
| I DISCOVERED THAT THE STORIES IN THE "FIRST AND SECOND READERS" PICTURE CHILDREN IN
 | ||
| THEIR RELATIONSHIP WITH FAMILY MEMBERS, TEACHERS, FRIENDS, AND ANIMALS. THE "THIRD,
 | ||
| FOURTH, FIFTH AND SIXTH READERS" EXPANDED ON THOSE IDEAS. ONE OF THE STORIES I
 | ||
| REMEMBER WAS "THE WIDOW AND THE MERCHANT". IT'S KIND OF A MORALITY TALE ABOUT A
 | ||
| MERCHANT WHO BEFRIENDS A WIDOW IN NEED. LATER, WHEN THE WIDOW PROVES HERSELF TO
 | ||
| BE HONEST, THE MERCHANT GIVES HER A NICE GIFT. THE BOOKS DO NOT NECESSARILY TEACH YOU
 | ||
| TO BELIEVE THAT CHARITY IS EXPECTED ONLY OF WEALTHY PEOPLE THOUGH. WE ALL KNOW THAT
 | ||
| GENEROSITY IS A VIRTUE THAT SHOULD BE PRACTICED BY EVERYONE.
 | ||
| ALL OF THE STORIES WERE VERY WHOLESOME AND THEY GAVE VERY GOOD EXPLANATIONS TO
 | ||
| ILLUSTRATE VIRTUES LIKE HONESTY, CHARITY, THRIFT, HARD WORK, COURAGE, PATRIOTISM,
 | ||
| REVERENCE FOR GOD, AND RESPECT FOR PARENTS. PERSONALLY, I WOULD RECOMMEND THIS BOOK
 | ||
| TO ANYONE!
 | ||
| I ALSO DISCOVERED THAT THE VOCABULARY USED IN THE BOOK WAS VERY ADVANCED COMPARED
 | ||
| TO THE RELATIVELY LIMITED NUMBER OF WORDS PEOPLE USE COMMONLY IN OUR MODERN AGE. I 
 | ||
| 46
 | ||
| THINK WE HAVE LOST A LOT OF OUR OWN LANGUAGE SINCE OUR FOUNDING FATHERS WROTE THE
 | ||
| DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE OVER 200 YEARS AGO!
 | ||
| AS INSTRUCTED, I SAT NEXT TO AIRL IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM READING ALOUD TO HER FROM EACH
 | ||
| SUCCESSIVE BOOK IN THE SERIES OF MCGUFFEY'S READERS. EACH OF THE BOOKS HAD
 | ||
| EXCELLENT, SIMPLE ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE STORIES AND SUBJECTS BEING TAUGHT, ALTHOUGH THEY
 | ||
| ARE VERY OUTDATED BY TODAY'S STANDARDS. NONETHELESS, AIRL SEEMED TO UNDERSTAND AND
 | ||
| ABSORB EVERY LETTER, SOUND, SYLLABLE AND MEANING AS WE PROGRESSED. WE CONTINUED
 | ||
| THIS PROCESS FOR 14 HOURS A DAY FOR 3 CONSECUTIVE DAYS WITHOUT INTERRUPTION, EXCEPT
 | ||
| FOR A FEW MEALS AND REST BREAKS ON MY PART.
 | ||
| AIRL DID NOT TAKE BREAKS FOR ANYTHING. SHE DID NOT SLEEP. INSTEAD SHE REMAINED SITTING
 | ||
| IN THE OVERSTUFFED CHAIR IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM, REVIEWING THE LESSONS WE HAD ALREADY
 | ||
| COVERED. WHEN I RETURNED EACH MORNING TO BEGIN WHERE WE'D LEFT OFF, SHE HAD ALREADY
 | ||
| MEMORIZED THE PREVIOUS LESSONS AND WAS WELL INTO THE NEXT PAGES. THIS PATTERN
 | ||
| CONTINUED TO ACCELERATE UNTIL IT BECAME POINTLESS FOR ME TO CONTINUE READING TO HER.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH AIRL DID NOT HAVE A MOUTH TO SPEAK WITH, SHE WAS NOW ABLE TO "THINK" AT ME
 | ||
| IN ENGLISH. AT THE END OF THESE LESSONS, AIRL WAS ABLE TO READ AND STUDY BY HERSELF. I
 | ||
| SHOWED HER HOW TO USE A DICTIONARY TO LOOK UP NEW WORDS SHE ENCOUNTERED. AIRL
 | ||
| CONSULTED THE DICTIONARY CONTINUALLY AFTER THAT. FROM THEN ON MY JOB WAS ACTING AS A
 | ||
| COURIER FOR HER, REQUESTING THAT REFERENCE BOOKS BE BROUGHT TO HER IN A STEADY STREAM.
 | ||
| NEXT, MR. NEWBLE BROUGHT IN A SET OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA. 42 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| AIRL ESPECIALLY ENJOYED THIS BECAUSE IT HAD A LOT OF PICTURES. AFTER THAT, SHE REQUESTED
 | ||
| MANY MORE PICTURE BOOKS AND REFERENCE BOOKS WITH PHOTOGRAPHS AND DRAWINGS
 | ||
| BECAUSE IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO UNDERSTAND THE MEANING IF SHE COULD SEE A PICTURE OF
 | ||
| THE THING SHE WAS STUDYING.
 | ||
| OVER THE NEXT SIX DAYS BOOKS WERE BROUGHT IN FROM LIBRARIES ALL OVER THE COUNTRY, I
 | ||
| PRESUME, BECAUSE IT WASN'T MORE THAN A FEW MORE DAYS BEFORE SHE HAD READ THROUGH
 | ||
| SEVERAL HUNDRED OF THEM! SHE STUDIED EVERY SUBJECT I COULD IMAGINE, AND MANY OTHER
 | ||
| VERY TECHNICAL THINGS I NEVER WANTED TO KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT, LIKE ASTRONOMY,
 | ||
| METALLURGY, ENGINEERING, MATHEMATICS, VARIOUS TECHNICAL MANUALS, AND SO FORTH.
 | ||
| LATER SHE BEGAN TO READ FICTION BOOKS, NOVELS, POETRY AND THE CLASSICS OF LITERATURE.
 | ||
| AIRL ALSO ASKED TO READ A GREAT MANY BOOKS ON SUBJECTS IN THE HUMANITIES, ESPECIALLY
 | ||
| HISTORY. I THINK SHE MUST HAD READ AT LEAST 50 BOOKS ABOUT HUMAN HISTORY AND
 | ||
| ARCHAEOLOGY. OF COURSE, I MADE SURE THAT SHE RECEIVED A COPY OF THE HOLY BIBLE ALSO,
 | ||
| WHICH SHE READ FROM COVER TO COVER WITHOUT COMMENT OR QUESTIONS.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I CONTINUED TO STAY WITH AIRL FOR 12 TO 14 HOURS EACH DAY, MOST OF THAT TIME
 | ||
| DURING THE FOLLOWING WEEK HAD BEEN SPENT WITHOUT MUCH COMMUNICATION BETWEEN US,
 | ||
| EXCEPT FOR AN OCCASIONAL QUESTION SHE ASKED ME. THE QUESTIONS WERE USUALLY MEANT
 | ||
| TO GIVE HER A SENSE OF CONTEXT OR TO CLARIFY SOMETHING IN THE BOOKS SHE WAS READING.
 | ||
| ODDLY, AIRL TOLD ME THAT HER FAVORITE BOOKS ARE "ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND" 
 | ||
| 47
 | ||
| 43 (FOOTNOTE), "DON QUIXOTE DE LA MANCHA" 44 (FOOTNOTE) AND "ONE THOUSAND AND ONE
 | ||
| NIGHTS" 45 (FOOTNOTE). SHE SAID THE AUTHORS OF THESE STORIES SHOWED THAT IT IS MORE
 | ||
| IMPORTANT TO HAVE GREAT SPIRIT AND IMAGINATION THAN GREAT SKILL OR POWER.
 | ||
| I COULD NOT ANSWER A LOT OF HER QUESTIONS, SO I CONSULTED WITH THE PEOPLE IN THE OUTER
 | ||
| ROOM FOR ANSWERS. MOST OF THESE HAD TO DO WITH TECHNICAL AND SCIENTIFIC THINGS. A
 | ||
| FEW OF HER QUESTIONS WERE ABOUT THE HUMANITIES. THE DEPTH OF COMPLEX
 | ||
| UNDERSTANDING AND SUBTLETY OF HER QUESTIONS SHOWED THAT SHE HAD A VERY PENETRATING
 | ||
| INTELLECT.
 | ||
| PERSONALLY, I THINK SHE HAD ALREADY KNOWN A LOT MORE ABOUT THE CULTURE AND HISTORY OF
 | ||
| EARTH THAN SHE WAS WILLING TO ADMIT WHEN WE STARTED. I WOULD SOON DISCOVER HOW
 | ||
| MUCH MORE." 
 | ||
| 48
 | ||
| CHAPTER SIX
 | ||
| MY EDUCATION BEGINS
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "BY THE 15TH DAY AFTER "RESCUING" AIRL FROM THE CRASH SITE, I WAS ABLE TO COMMUNICATE
 | ||
| FLUIDLY AND EFFORTLESSLY WITH HER IN ENGLISH. SHE HAD ABSORBED SO MUCH WRITTEN
 | ||
| MATERIAL BY THIS TIME THAT HER ACADEMIC EDUCATION FAR EXCEEDED MY OWN. ALTHOUGH I
 | ||
| GRADUATED FROM HIGH SCHOOL IN LOS ANGELES IN 1940 AND ATTENDED COLLEGE FOR FOUR
 | ||
| YEARS OF PREMEDICAL AND NURSING TRAINING, THE VARIETY OF MY OWN READING HAD BEEN
 | ||
| FAIRLY LIMITED.
 | ||
| I HAD NOT STUDIED MOST OF THE SUBJECTS TO WHICH AIRL HAD NOW BEEN EXPOSED,
 | ||
| ESPECIALLY CONSIDERING HER ACUTE UNDERSTANDING, VERY INTENSE STUDY HABITS AND A
 | ||
| NEARLY PHOTOGRAPHIC MEMORY! SHE WAS ABLE TO RECALL LONG PASSAGES FROM BOOKS SHE
 | ||
| READ. SHE WAS ESPECIALLY FOND OF SECTIONS OF HER FAVORITE STORIES FROM CLASSIC
 | ||
| LITERATURE LIKE THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN 46 (FOOTNOTE), TALES FROM
 | ||
| GULLIVER'S TRAVELS 47 (FOOTNOTE) AND PETER PAN 48 (FOOTNOTE) AND THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY
 | ||
| HOLLOW 49 (FOOTNOTE).
 | ||
| BY THIS TIME AIRL HAD BECOME THE TEACHER, AND I WAS THE STUDENT. I WAS ABOUT TO LEARN
 | ||
| WHAT MEN OF EARTH DO NOT KNOW AND HAVE NO WAY OF KNOWING!
 | ||
| THE THRONG OF SCIENTISTS AND AGENTS WHO OBSERVED US THROUGH THE ONE-WAY GLASS OF
 | ||
| OUR INTERVIEW ROOM, WHOM AIRL AND I NOW REFERRED TO AS "THE GALLERY", WERE GROWING
 | ||
| INCREASINGLY IMPATIENT TO ASK HER QUESTIONS. BUT AIRL CONTINUED TO REFUSE TO ALLOW
 | ||
| ANY QUESTIONS TO BE ASKED OF HER BY ANYONE OTHER THAN MYSELF, EVEN VICARIOUSLY
 | ||
| THROUGH ME AS AN INTERPRETER, OR IN WRITING.
 | ||
| ON THE AFTERNOON OF THE 16TH DAY AIRL AND I SAT NEXT TO EACH OTHER AS SHE READ. SHE
 | ||
| CLOSED THE LAST PAGE OF A BOOK SHE WAS READING AND PLACED IT ASIDE. I WAS ABOUT TO
 | ||
| HAND HER THE NEXT BOOK FROM A LARGE PILE WAITING TO BE READ, WHEN SHE TURNED AND SAID
 | ||
| OR "THOUGHT" TO ME, "I AM READY TO SPEAK NOW". AT FIRST I WAS A LITTLE CONFUSED BY THE
 | ||
| REMARK. I GESTURED FOR HER TO CONTINUE AND SHE BEGAN TO TEACH ME MY FIRST LESSON." 
 | ||
| 49
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO SAY, AIRL?", I ASKED.
 | ||
| "I HAVE BEEN A PART OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE IN
 | ||
| THIS SECTOR OF SPACE FOR SEVERAL THOUSAND YEARS.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, I HAVE NOT PERSONALLY HAD INTIMATE CONTACT WITH
 | ||
| BEINGS ON EARTH SINCE 5,965 BCE. IT IS NOT MY PRIMARY
 | ||
| FUNCTION TO INTERACT WITH INHABITANTS OF PLANETS WITHIN
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN. I AM AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER, WITH
 | ||
| MANY DUTIES TO PERFORM. NONETHELESS, ALTHOUGH I AM
 | ||
| FLUENT IN 347 OTHER LANGUAGES WITHIN THE DOMAIN, I HAVE
 | ||
| NOT BEEN EXPOSED TO YOUR ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
 | ||
| THE LAST EARTH LANGUAGE WITH WHICH I WAS CONVERSANT WAS
 | ||
| THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE OF THE VEDIC HYMNS. 50 (FOOTNOTE) AT
 | ||
| THAT TIME I WAS A MEMBER OF A MISSION SENT TO
 | ||
| INVESTIGATE THE LOSS OF A DOMAIN BASE LOCATED IN THE
 | ||
| HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS. AN ENTIRE BATTALION OF OFFICERS,
 | ||
| PILOTS, COMMUNICATIONS AND ADMINISTRATIVE PERSONNEL
 | ||
| DISAPPEARED AND THE BASE DESTROYED.
 | ||
| SEVERAL MILLION YEARS AGO I WAS TRAINED AND SERVED AS AN
 | ||
| INVESTIGATION, DATA EVALUATION AND PROGRAM DEVELOPMENT
 | ||
| OFFICER FOR THE DOMAIN. BECAUSE I WAS EXPERIENCED IN
 | ||
| THAT TECHNOLOGY, I WAS SENT TO EARTH AS PART OF THE
 | ||
| SEARCH TEAM. ONE OF MY DUTIES INVOLVED INTERROGATION OF
 | ||
| THE HUMAN POPULATION THAT INHABITED THE ADJOINING AREA
 | ||
| AT THAT TIME. 51 (FOOTNOTE) MANY OF THE PEOPLE IN THAT REGION
 | ||
| REPORTED SIGHTING "VIMANAS" OR SPACE CRAFT IN THE AREA. 52
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| FOLLOWING THE LOGICAL EXTENSION OF EVIDENCE, TESTIMONY,
 | ||
| OBSERVATION, AS WELL AS THE ABSENCE OF CERTAIN EVIDENCE,
 | ||
| I LED MY TEAM TO THE DISCOVERY THAT THERE WERE STILL
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" SHIPS AND WELL-HIDDEN "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| INSTALLATIONS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM OF WHICH WE HAD BEEN
 | ||
| COMPLETELY UNAWARE. 
 | ||
| 50
 | ||
| YOU AND I WERE UNABLE TO COMMUNICATE IN YOUR LANGUAGE
 | ||
| BECAUSE I, PERSONALLY, HAVE NOT BEEN EXPOSED TO YOUR
 | ||
| LANGUAGE. HOWEVER, NOW THAT I HAVE SCANNED THE BOOKS AND
 | ||
| MATERIAL YOU PROVIDED ME THIS DATA HAS BEEN RELAYED TO
 | ||
| OUR SPACE STATION IN THIS REGION AND PROCESSED BY OUR
 | ||
| COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER THROUGH OUR COMPUTERS. IT HAS
 | ||
| BEEN TRANSLATED INTO MY OWN LANGUAGE AND RELAYED BACK TO
 | ||
| ME IN A CONTEXT THAT I CAN THINK WITH. I HAVE ALSO
 | ||
| RECEIVED ADDITIONAL INFORMATION FROM THE FILES STORED IN
 | ||
| OUR COMPUTERS ABOUT THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND DOMAIN
 | ||
| RECORDS CONCERNING EARTH CIVILIZATION." 53 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| "NOW I AM PREPARED TO GIVE YOU CERTAIN INFORMATION THAT
 | ||
| I FEEL WILL BE OF GREAT VALUE TO YOU. I WILL TELL YOU
 | ||
| THE TRUTH. ALTHOUGH TRUTH IS RELATIVE TO ALL OTHER
 | ||
| TRUTH, I WISH TO SHARE WITH YOU AS HONESTLY AND
 | ||
| ACCURATELY AS POSSIBLE, TRUTH AS I SEE IT, WITHIN THE
 | ||
| BOUNDARIES OF MY INTEGRITY TO MYSELF, TO MY RACE AND
 | ||
| WITHOUT VIOLATING MY OBLIGATIONS TO THE ORGANIZATION I
 | ||
| SERVE AND HAVE SWORN TO UPHOLD AND PROTECT".
 | ||
| "OK", I THOUGHT. "WILL YOU ANSWER QUESTIONS FROM THE
 | ||
| GALLERY NOW?"
 | ||
| "NO. I WILL NOT ANSWER QUESTIONS. I WILL PROVIDE
 | ||
| INFORMATION TO YOU THAT I THINK WILL BE BENEFICIAL TO
 | ||
| THE WELL-BEING OF THE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS WHO
 | ||
| COMPRISE HUMANITY, AND THAT WILL FOSTER THE SURVIVAL OF
 | ||
| ALL THE MYRIAD LIFE FORMS AND THE ENVIRONMENT OF EARTH,
 | ||
| AS IT IS A PART OF MY MISSION TO ENSURE THE PRESERVATION
 | ||
| OF EARTH.
 | ||
| "PERSONALLY, IT IS MY CONVICTION THAT ALL SENTIENT
 | ||
| BEINGS ARE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS. THIS INCLUDES
 | ||
| HUMAN BEINGS. FOR THE SAKE OF ACCURACY AND SIMPLICITY I
 | ||
| WILL USE A MADE-UP WORD: "IS-BE". BECAUSE THE PRIMARY
 | ||
| NATURE OF AN IMMORTAL BEING IS THAT THEY LIVE IN A
 | ||
| TIMELESS STATE OF "IS", AND THE ONLY REASON FOR THEIR
 | ||
| EXISTENCE IS THAT THEY DECIDE TO "BE".
 | ||
| NO MATTER HOW LOWLY THEIR STATION IN A SOCIETY, EVERY
 | ||
| IS-BE DESERVES THE RESPECT AND TREATMENT THAT I MYSELF
 | ||
| WOULD LIKE TO RECEIVE FROM OTHERS. EACH PERSON ON EARTH
 | ||
| CONTINUES TO BE AN IS-BE WHETHER THEY ARE AWARE OF THE
 | ||
| FACT OR NOT." 
 | ||
| 51
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| (I WILL NEVER FORGET THIS CONVERSATION. HER TONE WAS VERY MATTER-OF-FACT AND
 | ||
| EMOTIONLESS. HOWEVER, FOR THE FIRST TIME, I SENSED THE PRESENCE OF A WARM AND REAL
 | ||
| "PERSONALITY" IN AIRL. HER REFERENCE TO "IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS" STRUCK ME LIKE A
 | ||
| FLASH OF LIGHT IN A DARK ROOM. I HAD NEVER BEFORE CONSIDERED THAT A HUMAN BEING
 | ||
| COULD BE AN IMMORTAL BEING.
 | ||
| I THOUGHT THAT STATUS OR POWER WAS RESERVED SOLELY FOR THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE
 | ||
| HOLY GHOST. AND, BECAUSE I AM A DEVOUT CATHOLIC AND SUBJECT TO THE WORD OF THE
 | ||
| LORD JESUS, AND THE HOLY FATHER, I HAVE NEVER THOUGHT OF A WOMAN AS AN IMMORTAL
 | ||
| SPIRITUAL BEING EITHER -- NOT EVEN THE HOLY MOTHER MARY. YET, WHEN AIRL THOUGHT
 | ||
| THAT THOUGHT, I BECAME VIVIDLY AWARE FOR THE VERY FIRST TIME THAT SHE, PERSONALLY, WAS
 | ||
| AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING, AND SO ARE WE ALL!
 | ||
| AIRL SAID THAT SHE SENSED THAT I WAS CONFUSED ABOUT THE IDEA. SHE SAID SHE WOULD
 | ||
| DEMONSTRATE TO ME THAT I AM ALSO AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING. SHE SAID, "BE ABOVE
 | ||
| YOUR BODY!" IMMEDIATELY, I REALIZED THAT I WAS "OUTSIDE" OF MY BODY, LOOKING DOWN
 | ||
| FROM THE CEILING AT THE TOP OF MY BODY'S HEAD! 54 (FOOTNOTE) I WAS ALSO ABLE TO SEE THE
 | ||
| ROOM AROUND ME, INCLUDING AIRL'S BODY SITTING IN THE CHAIR NEXT TO MY OWN BODY.
 | ||
| AFTER A MOMENT, I REALIZED THE SIMPLE, BUT SHOCKING, REALITY, THAT "I" AM NOT A BODY.
 | ||
| IN THAT MOMENT A BLACK VEIL LIFTED AND FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MY LIFE, AND FOR A VERY LONG
 | ||
| TIME INTO THE PAST, I REALIZED THAT I AM NOT "MY SOUL", BUT THAT "I" AM "ME" -- A
 | ||
| SPIRITUAL BEING. THIS WAS AN UNEXPLAINABLE EPIPHANY, BUT ONE THAT FILLS ME WITH A JOY
 | ||
| AND RELIEF I CANNOT RECALL HAVING EXPERIENCED EVER BEFORE. AS FOR THE "IMMORTAL" PART,
 | ||
| I DO NOT UNDERSTAND HER MEANING, AS I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN TAUGHT THAT I AM NOT IMMORTAL
 | ||
| -- A SPIRIT, PERHAPS -- BUT CERTAINLY NOT IMMORTAL!
 | ||
| AFTER A MOMENT -- I'M NOT SURE HOW LONG -- AIRL ASKED ME IF I HAD A BETTER
 | ||
| UNDERSTANDING OF THE IDEA. SUDDENLY, I WAS BACK INSIDE MY BODY AGAIN, AND SAID OUT
 | ||
| LOUD, "YES! I SEE WHAT YOU MEAN!".
 | ||
| I WAS SO TAKEN ABACK BY THE EXPERIENCE THAT I HAD TO GET UP FROM MY CHAIR AND WALK
 | ||
| AROUND THE ROOM FOR A FEW MINUTES. I MADE AN EXCUSE THAT I NEEDED TO GET A DRINK OF
 | ||
| WATER, AND GO TO THE RESTROOM, WHICH I DID. IN THE RESTROOM I LOOKED AT MY "SELF" IN
 | ||
| THE MIRROR. I USED THE TOILET, REFRESHED MY MAKE-UP, AND STRAIGHTENED MY UNIFORM.
 | ||
| AFTER 10 OR 15 MINUTES I FELT MORE "NORMAL" AGAIN AND RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW
 | ||
| ROOM.
 | ||
| AFTER THAT I FELT AS THOUGH I WAS NO LONGER JUST AN INTERPRETER FOR AIRL. I FELT AS THOUGH
 | ||
| I WAS A "KINDRED SPIRIT". I FELT LIKE I WAS SAFE, AT HOME, WITH A TRUSTED FRIEND OR
 | ||
| FAMILY MEMBER, AS CLOSE AS ANY I HAVE EVER HAD. AIRL SENSED AND UNDERSTOOD MY
 | ||
| CONFUSION ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF "PERSONAL IMMORTALITY". SHE BEGAN HER FIRST "LESSON"
 | ||
| WITH ME BY EXPLAINING THIS TO ME." 
 | ||
| 52
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED)
 | ||
| "AIRL TOLD ME HER REASONS FOR COMING TO EARTH AND FOR
 | ||
| BEING IN THE AREA OF THE 509TH BOMBER SQUADRON. SHE WAS
 | ||
| SENT BY HER SUPERIOR OFFICERS TO INVESTIGATE THE
 | ||
| EXPLOSIONS OF NUCLEAR WEAPONS WHICH HAVE BEEN TESTED IN
 | ||
| NEW MEXICO. HER SUPERIORS ORDERED HER TO GATHER
 | ||
| INFORMATION FROM THE ATMOSPHERE THAT COULD BE USED TO
 | ||
| DETERMINE THE EXTENT OF RADIATION AND POTENTIAL HARM
 | ||
| THIS MIGHT CAUSE TO THE ENVIRONMENT. DURING HER MISSION,
 | ||
| THE SPACE CRAFT WAS STRUCK BY A LIGHTING 55 (FOOTNOTE), WHICH
 | ||
| CAUSED HER TO LOSE CONTROL AND CRASH.
 | ||
| THE SPACE CRAFT IS OPERATED BY IS-BES WHO USE "DOLL
 | ||
| BODIES" IN MUCH THE SAME WAY THAT AN ACTOR WEARS A MASK
 | ||
| AND COSTUME. IT IS A LIKE A MECHANICAL TOOL THROUGH
 | ||
| WHICH TO OPERATE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD. SHE, AS WELL AS
 | ||
| ALL OF THE OTHER IS-BES OF THE OFFICER CLASS AND THEIR
 | ||
| SUPERIORS, INHABIT THESE "DOLL BODIES" WHEN THEY ARE ON
 | ||
| DUTY IN SPACE. WHEN THEY ARE NOT ON DUTY, THEY "LEAVE"
 | ||
| THE BODY AND OPERATE, THINK, COMMUNICATE, TRAVEL, AND
 | ||
| EXIST WITHOUT THE USE OF A BODY.
 | ||
| THE BODIES ARE CONSTRUCTED OF SYNTHETIC MATERIALS,
 | ||
| INCLUDING A VERY SENSITIVE ELECTRICAL NERVOUS SYSTEM, TO
 | ||
| WHICH EACH IS-BE ADJUSTS THEMSELVES OR "TUNE IN" TO AN
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC WAVELENGTH 56 (FOOTNOTE) THAT IS MATCHED UNIQUELY
 | ||
| TO THE WAVELENGTH OR FREQUENCY EMITTED BY EACH IS-BE.
 | ||
| EACH IS-BE IS CAPABLE OF CREATING A UNIQUE WAVE
 | ||
| FREQUENCY WHICH IDENTIFIES THEM, MUCH LIKE A RADIO
 | ||
| SIGNAL FREQUENCY. THIS SERVES, IN PART, AS
 | ||
| IDENTIFICATION LIKE A FINGER PRINT. THE DOLL BODY ACTS
 | ||
| LIKE A RADIO RECEIVER FOR THE IS-BE. NO TWO FREQUENCIES
 | ||
| OR DOLL BODIES ARE EXACTLY THE SAME.
 | ||
| THE BODIES OF EACH IS-BE CREW MEMBER ARE LIKEWISE TUNED
 | ||
| INTO AND CONNECTED TO THE "NERVOUS SYSTEM" BUILT INTO
 | ||
| THE SPACE CRAFT. THE SPACE CRAFT IS BUILT IN MUCH THE
 | ||
| SAME WAY AS THE DOLL BODY. IT IS ADJUSTED SPECIFICALLY
 | ||
| TO THE FREQUENCY OF EACH IS-BE CREW MEMBER. THEREFORE,
 | ||
| THE CRAFT CAN BE OPERATED BY THE "THOUGHTS" OR ENERGY
 | ||
| EMITTED BY THE IS-BE. IT IS REALLY A VERY SIMPLE,
 | ||
| DIRECT CONTROL SYSTEM. SO, THERE ARE NO COMPLICATED
 | ||
| CONTROLS OR NAVIGATION EQUIPMENT ON BOARD THE SPACE
 | ||
| CRAFT. THEY OPERATE AS AN EXTENSION OF THE IS-BE. 
 | ||
| 53
 | ||
| WHEN THE LIGHTNING BOLT STRUCK THE SPACE CRAFT THIS
 | ||
| CAUSED A SHORT CIRCUIT AND CONSEQUENTLY "DISCONNECTED"
 | ||
| THEM FROM THE CONTROL OF THE SHIP MOMENTARILY WHICH
 | ||
| RESULTED IN THE CRASH.
 | ||
| AIRL WAS, AND STILL IS, AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER
 | ||
| IN AN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WHICH IS PART OF A SPACE OPERA
 | ||
| 57 (FOOTNOTE) CIVILIZATION WHICH REFERS TO ITSELF AS "THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN". THIS CIVILIZATION CONTROLS A VAST NUMBER OF
 | ||
| GALAXIES, STARS, PLANETS, MOONS AND ASTEROIDS THROUGHOUT
 | ||
| AN AREA OF SPACE THAT IS APPROXIMATELY ONE-FOURTH OF THE
 | ||
| ENTIRE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE! THE CONTINUING MISSION OF HER
 | ||
| ORGANIZATION IS TO "SECURE, CONTROL AND EXPAND THE
 | ||
| TERRITORY AND RESOURCES OF THE DOMAIN".
 | ||
| AIRL POINTED OUT THAT THEIR OWN ACTIVITIES WERE VERY
 | ||
| SIMILAR IN MANY WAYS TO THE EUROPEAN EXPLORERS WHO
 | ||
| "DISCOVERED" AND "CLAIMED" THE NEW WORLD FOR THE HOLY
 | ||
| FATHER, THE POPE AND FOR THE KINGS OF SPAIN, PORTUGAL
 | ||
| AND LATER, HOLLAND, ENGLAND, FRANCE AND SO FORTH. EUROPE
 | ||
| BENEFITED FROM THE PROPERTY "ACQUIRED" FROM THE NATIVE
 | ||
| INHABITANTS. HOWEVER, THE NATIVE INHABITANTS WERE NEVER
 | ||
| CONSULTED WITH OR ASKED FOR THEIR PERMISSION TO BECOME A
 | ||
| PART OF THE "DOMAIN" OF EUROPEAN NATIONS AND THE
 | ||
| SOLDIERS AND PRIESTS THEY SENT TO ACQUIRE TERRITORY AND
 | ||
| WEALTH IN ORDER TO ADVANCE THEIR INTERESTS.
 | ||
| AIRL SAID SHE READ IN A HISTORY BOOK THAT THE SPANISH
 | ||
| KING REGRETTED THE BRUTAL TREATMENT OF THE NATIVE
 | ||
| INHABITANTS BY HIS SOLDIERS. HE FEARED RETRIBUTION FROM
 | ||
| THE GODS HE WORSHIPPED, AS DESCRIBED IN THE VARIOUS
 | ||
| TESTAMENTS OF THE BIBLE. HE ASKED THE POPE TO PREPARE A
 | ||
| STATEMENT CALLED "THE REQUIREMENT" 58 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH WAS
 | ||
| SUPPOSED TO BE READ TO EACH OF THE NEWLY ENCOUNTERED
 | ||
| NATIVE INHABITANTS.
 | ||
| THE KING HOPED THAT THE STATEMENT, WHETHER IT WAS
 | ||
| ACCEPTED OR REJECTED BY THE NATIVES, WOULD ABSOLVE THE
 | ||
| KING OF ALL RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE RESULTING SLAUGHTER
 | ||
| AND ENSLAVEMENT OF THESE PEOPLE. HE USED THIS STATEMENT
 | ||
| AS JUSTIFICATION TO CONFISCATE THEIR LANDS AND
 | ||
| POSSESSIONS BY HIS SOLDIERS AND THE POPE'S PRIESTS.
 | ||
| APPARENTLY, THE POPE, PERSONALLY, DID NOT HAVE ANY
 | ||
| FEELINGS OF GUILT OR RESPONSIBILITY IN THE MATTER.
 | ||
| AIRL THOUGHT THAT SUCH ACTIONS WERE THOSE OF A COWARD
 | ||
| AND THAT IT IS NO SURPRISE THAT THE TERRITORY OF SPAIN 
 | ||
| 54
 | ||
| WAS DIMINISHED SO QUICKLY. ONLY A FEW YEARS LATER THE
 | ||
| KING WAS DEAD AND HIS EMPIRE HAD BEEN ASSIMILATED BY
 | ||
| OTHER NATIONS.
 | ||
| AIRL SAID THAT THIS SORT OF BEHAVIOR DOES NOT OCCUR IN
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN. THEIR LEADERS ASSUME FULL RESPONSIBILITY
 | ||
| FOR THE ACTIONS OF THE DOMAIN, AND WOULD NOT DENIGRATE
 | ||
| THEMSELVES IN THIS FASHION. NOR DO THEY FEAR ANY GODS
 | ||
| OR HAVE ANY REGRET FOR THEIR ACTIONS. THIS IDEA
 | ||
| REINFORCES MY EARLIER SUGGESTION THAT AIRL AND HER
 | ||
| PEOPLE ARE PROBABLY ATHEISTS.
 | ||
| IN THE CASE OF THE ACQUISITION OF EARTH BY THE DOMAIN,
 | ||
| THE RULERS OF THE DOMAIN HAVE CHOSEN NOT TO OPENLY
 | ||
| REVEAL THIS INTENTION TO THE "NATIVE INHABITANTS" OF
 | ||
| EARTH UNTIL A LATER TIME WHEN IT MAY, OR MAY NOT, SUIT
 | ||
| THEIR INTERESTS TO REVEAL THEMSELVES. FOR THE PRESENT
 | ||
| TIME, IT IS NOT STRATEGICALLY NECESSARY TO MAKE THE
 | ||
| PRESENCE OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE KNOWN TO
 | ||
| MANKIND. IN FACT, UNTIL NOW, IT HAS BEEN VERY
 | ||
| AGGRESSIVELY HIDDEN, FOR REASONS THAT WILL BE REVEALED
 | ||
| LATER.
 | ||
| THE ASTEROID BELT NEAR EARTH IS A VERY SMALL, BUT
 | ||
| IMPORTANT LOCATION FOR THE DOMAIN IN THIS PART OF SPACE.
 | ||
| ACTUALLY, SOME OF THE OBJECTS IN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM ARE
 | ||
| VERY VALUABLE FOR USE AS LOW-GRAVITY "SPACE STATIONS".
 | ||
| THEY ARE INTERESTED PRIMARILY IN THE LOW GRAVITY
 | ||
| SATELLITES IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM WHICH CONSISTS MAINLY OF
 | ||
| THE SIDE OF THE MOON FACING AWAY FROM EARTH 59 (FOOTNOTE) AND
 | ||
| THE ASTEROID BELT, WHICH WAS A PLANET THAT WAS DESTROYED
 | ||
| BILLIONS OF YEARS AGO, AND TO A LESSER DEGREE, MARS AND
 | ||
| VENUS. DOOM STRUCTURES SYNTHESIZED FROM GYPSUM 60 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| OR UNDERGROUND BASES COVERED BY ELECTROMAGNETIC FORCE
 | ||
| SCREENS 61 (FOOTNOTE) ARE EASILY CONSTRUCTED TO HOUSE THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN FORCES.
 | ||
| ONCE AN AREA OF SPACE IS ACQUIRED BY THE DOMAIN AND
 | ||
| BECOMES A PART OF THE TERRITORY UNDER ITS CONTROL, IT IS
 | ||
| TREATED AS THE "PROPERTY" OF THE DOMAIN. THE SPACE
 | ||
| STATION NEAR THE PLANET EARTH IS IMPORTANT ONLY BECAUSE
 | ||
| IT LAY ALONG A PATH OF THE DOMAIN EXPANSION ROUTE TOWARD
 | ||
| THE CENTER OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY AND BEYOND. OF
 | ||
| COURSE, EVERYONE IN THE DOMAIN IS AWARE OF THIS --
 | ||
| EXCEPT FOR THE PEOPLE OF EARTH."
 | ||
| 55
 | ||
| CHAPTER SEVEN
 | ||
| A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "MY INSTRUCTION WITH AIRL CONTINUED THROUGH THE NIGHT UNTIL DAWN OF THE NEXT
 | ||
| MORNING. I MUST SAY, THAT I WAS FASCINATED, SKEPTICAL, SHOCKED, ALARMED, DISMAYED
 | ||
| AND DISGRUNTLED BY THE "LESSON" I WAS GETTING FROM AIRL. I COULD NEVER HAVE IMAGINED
 | ||
| ANY OF WHAT SHE WAS TELLING ME -- NOT EVEN IN MY WILDEST DREAMS AND NIGHTMARES!
 | ||
| THE NEXT AFTERNOON, AFTER I HAD SLEPT, SHOWERED AND EATEN, I WAS DEBRIEFED ABOUT MY
 | ||
| INTERVIEW SESSION THE PREVIOUS EVENING BY MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY WHO RECORDED MY
 | ||
| ACCOUNT OF WHAT AIRL TOLD ME. THERE WAS A STENOGRAPHER PRESENT FOR THIS SESSION, AS
 | ||
| USUAL, TO WHOM I DEBRIEFED AFTER EACH INTERVIEW, AND THERE WERE ALSO 6 OR 7 MEN WHO
 | ||
| ASKED FOR CLARIFICATION OF MY STATEMENTS. AS ALWAYS, THERE WAS CONSTANT PRESSURE
 | ||
| APPLIED TO ME TO USE MY INFLUENCE WITH AIRL TO PERSUADE HER TO ANSWER SPECIFIC
 | ||
| QUESTIONS PROMPTED BY MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY. I DID MY BEST TO REASSURE EVERYONE
 | ||
| THAT I WOULD GIVE MY VERY BEST EFFORTS TO DO SO.
 | ||
| NEVERTHELESS, ONLY THREE THINGS HAPPENED EVERY DAY THEREAFTER:
 | ||
| 1) AIRL RESOLUTELY REFUSED TO ANSWER ANY QUESTIONS THAT SHE SENSED HAD BEEN POSED BY
 | ||
| OR SUGGESTED TO ME BY THE GALLERY.
 | ||
| 2) AIRL CONTINUED TO "INSTRUCT" ME IN SUBJECT MATTER OF HER OWN CHOICE.
 | ||
| 3) EVERY EVENING AFTER MY INTERVIEW WITH, OR INSTRUCTION FROM AIRL, SHE WOULD GIVE
 | ||
| ME A NEW LIST OF SUBJECT MATTER ABOUT WHICH SHE WANTED MORE INFORMATION. EACH
 | ||
| EVENING I PRESENTED THIS LIST TO THE GALLERY. THE NEXT DAY AIRL RECEIVED A LARGE STACK
 | ||
| OF BOOKS, MAGAZINES, ARTICLES, AND SO FORTH. SHE WOULD STUDY ALL OF THESE DURING THE
 | ||
| NIGHT WHILE I SLEPT. THIS PATTERN REPEATED EVERY DAY DURING THE REMAINDER OF THE TIME
 | ||
| I SPENT WITH HER.
 | ||
| THE SUBJECT MATTER OF MY NEXT INTERVIEW, OR LESSON, FROM AIRL CONTINUED WITH A BRIEF
 | ||
| HISTORY OF EARTH, OUR SOLAR SYSTEM AND NEARBY SPACE, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN." 
 | ||
| 56
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "BEFORE YOU CAN UNDERSTAND THE SUBJECT OF HISTORY, YOU
 | ||
| MUST FIRST UNDERSTAND THE SUBJECT OF TIME. TIME IS
 | ||
| SIMPLY AN ARBITRARY MEASUREMENT OF THE MOTION OF OBJECTS
 | ||
| THROUGH SPACE.
 | ||
| SPACE IS NOT LINEAR. SPACE IS DETERMINED BY THE POINT
 | ||
| OF VIEW OF AN IS-BE WHEN VIEWING A OBJECT. THE DISTANCE
 | ||
| BETWEEN AN IS-BE AND THE OBJECT BEING VIEWED IS CALLED
 | ||
| "SPACE".
 | ||
| OBJECTS, OR ENERGY MASSES, IN SPACE DO NOT NECESSARILY
 | ||
| MOVE IN A LINEAR FASHION. IN THIS UNIVERSE, OBJECTS
 | ||
| TEND TO MOVE RANDOMLY OR IN A CURVING OR CYCLICAL
 | ||
| PATTERN, OR AS DETERMINED BY AGREED UPON RULES.
 | ||
| HISTORY IS NOT ONLY A LINEAR RECORD OF EVENTS, AS MANY
 | ||
| AUTHORS OF EARTH HISTORY BOOKS IMPLY, BECAUSE IT IS NOT
 | ||
| A STRING THAT CAN BE STRETCHED OUT AND MARKED LIKE A
 | ||
| MEASURING TOOL. HISTORY IS A SUBJECTIVE OBSERVATION OF
 | ||
| THE MOVEMENT OF OBJECTS THROUGH SPACE, RECORDED FROM THE
 | ||
| POINT OF VIEW OF A SURVIVOR, RATHER THAN OF THOSE WHO
 | ||
| SUCCUMBED. EVENTS OCCUR INTERACTIVELY AND CONCURRENTLY,
 | ||
| JUST AS THE BIOLOGICAL BODY HAS A HEART THAT PUMPS
 | ||
| BLOOD, WHILE THE LUNGS PROVIDE OXYGEN TO THE CELLS,
 | ||
| WHICH REPRODUCE, USING ENERGY FROM THE SUN AND CHEMICALS
 | ||
| FROM PLANTS, AT THE SAME TIME AS THE LIVER STRAINS TOXIC
 | ||
| WASTES FROM THE BLOOD, AND ELIMINATES THEM THROUGH THE
 | ||
| BLADDER AND THE BOWELS.
 | ||
| ALL OF THESE INTERACTIONS ARE CONCURRENT AND
 | ||
| SIMULTANEOUS. ALTHOUGH TIME RUNS CONSECUTIVELY, EVENTS
 | ||
| DO NOT HAPPEN IN AN INDEPENDENT, LINEAR STREAM. IN
 | ||
| ORDER TO VIEW AND UNDERSTAND THE HISTORY OR REALITY OF
 | ||
| THE PAST, ONE MUST VIEW ALL EVENTS AS PART OF AN
 | ||
| INTERACTIVE WHOLE. TIME CAN ALSO BE SENSED AS A
 | ||
| VIBRATION WHICH IS UNIFORM THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE
 | ||
| PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. 
 | ||
| 57
 | ||
| AIRL EXPLAINED THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN AROUND SINCE BEFORE
 | ||
| THE BEGINNING OF THE UNIVERSE. THE REASON THEY ARE
 | ||
| CALLED "IMMORTAL", IS BECAUSE A "SPIRIT" IS NOT BORN AND
 | ||
| CANNOT DIE, BUT EXISTS IN A PERSONALLY POSTULATED
 | ||
| PERCEPTION OF "IS - WILL BE". SHE WAS CAREFUL TO EXPLAIN
 | ||
| THAT EVERY SPIRIT IS NOT THE SAME. EACH IS COMPLETELY
 | ||
| UNIQUE IN IDENTITY, POWER, AWARENESS AND ABILITY.
 | ||
| THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN IS-BE LIKE AIRL AND MOST OF
 | ||
| THE IS-BES INHABITING BODIES ON EARTH, IS THAT AIRL CAN
 | ||
| ENTER AND DEPART FROM HER "DOLL" AT WILL. SHE CAN
 | ||
| PERCEIVE AT SELECTIVE DEPTHS THROUGH MATTER. AIRL AND
 | ||
| OTHER OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN CAN COMMUNICATE
 | ||
| TELEPATHICALLY. SINCE AN IS-BE IS NOT A PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE ENTITY IT HAS NO LOCATION IN SPACE OR TIME.
 | ||
| AN IS-BE IS LITERALLY, "IMMATERIAL". THEY CAN SPAN GREAT
 | ||
| DISTANCES OF SPACE INSTANTLY.
 | ||
| THEY CAN EXPERIENCE SENSATIONS, MORE INTENSELY THAN A
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODY, WITHOUT THE USE OF PHYSICAL SENSORY
 | ||
| MECHANISMS. AN IS-BE CAN EXCLUDE PAIN FROM THEIR
 | ||
| PERCEPTION. AIRL CAN ALSO REMEMBER HER "IDENTITY", SO
 | ||
| TO SPEAK, ALL THE WAY BACK INTO THE DIM MISTS OF TIME,
 | ||
| FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS!
 | ||
| SHE SAYS THAT THE EXISTING COLLECTION OF SUNS IN THIS
 | ||
| IMMEDIATE VICINITY OF THE UNIVERSE HAVE BEEN BURNING FOR
 | ||
| THE LAST 200 TRILLION YEARS. THE AGE OF THE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE IS NEARLY INFINITELY OLD, BUT PROBABLY AT LEAST
 | ||
| FOUR QUADRILLION 62 (FOOTNOTE) YEARS SINCE ITS EARLIEST
 | ||
| BEGINNINGS.
 | ||
| TIME IS A DIFFICULT FACTOR TO MEASURE AS IT DEPENDS ON
 | ||
| THE SUBJECTIVE MEMORY OF IS-BES AND THERE HAS BEEN NO
 | ||
| UNIFORM RECORD OF EVENTS THROUGHOUT THE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE SINCE IT BEGAN. AS ON EARTH, THERE ARE MANY
 | ||
| DIFFERENT TIME MEASUREMENT SYSTEMS, DEFINED BY VARIOUS
 | ||
| CULTURES, WHICH USE CYCLES OF MOTION, AND POINTS OF
 | ||
| ORIGIN TO ESTABLISH AGE AND DURATION. 63 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE ITSELF IS FORMED FROM THE
 | ||
| CONVERGENCE AND AMALGAMATION OF MANY OTHER INDIVIDUAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSES 64 (FOOTNOTE), EACH ONE OF WHICH WERE CREATED BY AN
 | ||
| IS-BE OR GROUP OF IS-BES. THE COLLISION OF THESE
 | ||
| ILLUSORY UNIVERSES COMMINGLED AND COALESCED AND WERE
 | ||
| SOLIDIFIED TO FORM A MUTUALLY CREATED UNIVERSE. BECAUSE
 | ||
| IT IS AGREED THAT ENERGY AND FORMS CAN BE CREATED, BUT 
 | ||
| 58
 | ||
| NOT DESTROYED, 65 (FOOTNOTE) THIS CREATIVE PROCESS HAS
 | ||
| CONTINUED TO FORM AN EVER-EXPANDING UNIVERSE OF NEARLY
 | ||
| INFINITE PHYSICAL PROPORTIONS.
 | ||
| BEFORE THE FORMATION OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE THERE WAS
 | ||
| A VAST PERIOD DURING WHICH UNIVERSES WERE NOT SOLID, BUT
 | ||
| WHOLLY ILLUSIONARY. YOU MIGHT SAY THAT THE UNIVERSE WAS
 | ||
| A UNIVERSE OF MAGICAL ILLUSIONS WHICH WERE MADE TO
 | ||
| APPEAR AND VANISH AT THE WILL OF THE MAGICIAN. IN EVERY
 | ||
| CASE, THE "MAGICIAN" WAS ONE OR MORE IS-BES. MANY ISBES ON EARTH CAN STILL RECALL VAGUE IMAGES FROM THAT
 | ||
| PERIOD. TALES OF MAGIC, SORCERY AND ENCHANTMENT, FAIRY
 | ||
| TALES AND MYTHOLOGY SPEAK OF SUCH THINGS, 66 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH IN VERY CRUDE TERMS.
 | ||
| EACH IS-BE ENTERED INTO THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE WHEN THEY
 | ||
| LOST THEIR OWN, "HOME" UNIVERSE. THAT IS, WHEN AN ISBE'S "HOME" UNIVERSE WAS OVERWHELMED BY THE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE, OR WHEN THE IS-BE JOINED WITH OTHER IS-BES TO
 | ||
| CREATE OR CONQUER THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| ON EARTH, THE ABILITY TO DETERMINE WHEN AN IS-BE ENTERED
 | ||
| THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IS DIFFICULT FOR TWO REASONS:
 | ||
| 1) THE MEMORY OF IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE BEEN ERASED, AND
 | ||
| 2) IS-BES ARRIVAL OR INVASION INTO THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE
 | ||
| TOOK PLACE AT DIFFERENT TIMES, SOME 60 TRILLION YEARS
 | ||
| AGO, AND OTHERS ONLY 3 TRILLION. EVERY ONCE IN A SHORT
 | ||
| WHILE, A FEW MILLION YEARS, AN AREA OR PLANET WILL BE
 | ||
| TAKEN OVER BY ANOTHER GROUP OF IS-BES ENTERING INTO THE
 | ||
| AREA.
 | ||
| SOMETIMES THEY WILL CAPTURE OTHER IS-BES AS SLAVES. 67
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) THEY WILL BE FORCED TO INHABIT BODIES TO PERFORM
 | ||
| MENIAL, OR MANUAL WORK -- ESPECIALLY MINING MINERAL ORES
 | ||
| ON HEAVY-GRAVITY PLANETS, SUCH AS EARTH.
 | ||
| AIRL SAYS THAT SHE HAS BEEN A MEMBER OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE FOR MORE THAN 625 MILLION YEARS,
 | ||
| WHEN SHE BECAME A PILOT FOR A BIOLOGICAL SURVEY MISSION
 | ||
| WHICH INCLUDED OCCASIONAL VISITS TO EARTH. SHE CAN
 | ||
| REMEMBER HER ENTIRE CAREER THERE, AND FOR A VERY LONG
 | ||
| TIME BEFORE THAT.
 | ||
| SHE TOLD ME THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS DO NOT HAVE AN
 | ||
| ACCURATE MEASURING SYSTEM TO GAUGE THE AGE OF MATTER.
 | ||
| THEY ASSUME THAT BECAUSE CERTAIN TYPES OF MATERIALS SEEM
 | ||
| TO DETERIORATE RATHER QUICKLY, SUCH AS ORGANIC OR 
 | ||
| 59
 | ||
| CARBON-BASED MATTER, THAT THERE IS A DETERIORATION OF
 | ||
| MATTER. IT IS NOT ACCURATE TO MEASURE THE AGE OF STONE,
 | ||
| BASED ON THE MEASUREMENT OF THE AGE OF WOOD OR BONE.
 | ||
| THIS IS A FUNDAMENTAL ERROR. FACTUALLY, MATTER DOES NOT
 | ||
| DETERIORATE. IT CANNOT BE DESTROYED. MATTER MAY BE
 | ||
| ALTERED IN FORM, BUT IT IS NEVER TRULY DESTROYED.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAS CONDUCTED A PERIODIC SURVEY OF THE
 | ||
| GALAXIES IN THIS SECTOR OF THE UNIVERSE SINCE IT
 | ||
| DEVELOPED SPACE TRAVEL TECHNOLOGIES ABOUT 80 TRILLION
 | ||
| YEARS AGO. A REVIEW OF CHANGES IN THE COMPLEXION OF
 | ||
| EARTH REVEAL THAT MOUNTAIN RANGES RISE AND FALL,
 | ||
| CONTINENTS CHANGE LOCATION, THE POLES OF THE PLANET
 | ||
| SHIFT, ICE CAPS COME AND GO, OCEANS APPEAR AND
 | ||
| DISAPPEAR, RIVERS, VALLEYS AND CANYONS CHANGE. IN ALL
 | ||
| CASES, THE MATTER IS THE SAME. IT IS ALWAYS THE SAME
 | ||
| SAND. EVERY FORM AND SUBSTANCE IS MADE OF THE SAME
 | ||
| BASIC MATERIAL, WHICH NEVER DETERIORATES.
 | ||
| (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| ("I CANNOT EVEN BEGIN TO IMAGINE HOW ADVANCED A CIVILIZATION MAY HAVE BECOME,
 | ||
| TECHNICALLY, AND MENTALLY, AFTER TRILLIONS OF YEARS! JUST THINK OF HOW ADVANCED OUR
 | ||
| OWN COUNTRY HAS BECOME, COMPARED TO ONLY 150 YEARS. ONLY A FEW GENERATIONS AGO
 | ||
| TRANSPORTATION WAS ON FOOT, HORSEBACK OR BOAT, READING WAS DONE BY CANDLE LIGHT,
 | ||
| HEATING AND COOKING WERE DONE OVER A FIREPLACE, AND THERE WASN'T ANY INDOOR
 | ||
| PLUMBING!")
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| "AIRL DESCRIBED THE ABILITIES OF AN IS-BE OFFICER OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN TO ME, AND SHE DEMONSTRATED ONE TO ME WHEN SHE
 | ||
| CONTACTED -- TELEPATHICALLY -- A COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER
 | ||
| OF THE DOMAIN WHO IS STATIONED IN THE ASTEROID BELT.
 | ||
| 68 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE ASTEROID BELT IS COMPOSED OF THOUSANDS OF BROKEN UP
 | ||
| PIECES OF A PLANET THAT ONCE EXISTED BETWEEN MARS AND
 | ||
| JUPITER. IT SERVES AS A GOOD LOW-GRAVITY JUMPING OFF
 | ||
| POINT FOR INCOMING SPACE CRAFT TRAVELING TOWARD THE
 | ||
| CENTER OF OUR GALAXY.
 | ||
| SHE REQUESTED THAT THIS OFFICER CONSULT INFORMATION
 | ||
| STORED IN THE "FILES" OF THE DOMAIN, CONCERNING THE
 | ||
| HISTORY OF EARTH. SHE ASKED THE COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER
 | ||
| TO "FEED" THIS INFORMATION TO AIRL. THE COMMUNICATIONS
 | ||
| OFFICER IMMEDIATELY COMPLIED WITH THE REQUEST. BASED ON 
 | ||
| 60
 | ||
| THE INFORMATION STORED IN THE FILES OF THE DOMAIN, AIRL
 | ||
| WAS ABLE TO GIVE ME A BRIEF OVERVIEW OR "HISTORY
 | ||
| LESSON". THIS IS WHAT AIRL TOLD ME THAT THE DOMAIN HAD
 | ||
| OBSERVED ABOUT THE HISTORY OF EARTH:
 | ||
| SHE TOLD ME THAT THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE FIRST
 | ||
| ENTERED INTO THE MILKY WAY GALAXY VERY RECENTLY -- ONLY
 | ||
| ABOUT 10,000 YEARS AGO. THEIR FIRST ACTION WAS TO
 | ||
| CONQUER THE HOME PLANETS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" (THIS IS
 | ||
| NOT THE OFFICIAL NAME, BUT A NICK-NAME GIVEN TO THE
 | ||
| CONQUERED CIVILIZATION BY THE DOMAIN FORCES) THAT SERVED
 | ||
| AS THE SEAT OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FOR THIS GALAXY, AND
 | ||
| OTHER ADJOINING REGIONS OF SPACE. THESE PLANETS ARE
 | ||
| LOCATED IN THE STARS SYSTEMS IN THE TAIL OF THE BIG
 | ||
| DIPPER CONSTELLATION. 69 (FOOTNOTE) SHE DID NOT MENTION WHICH
 | ||
| STARS, EXACTLY.
 | ||
| ABOUT 1,500 YEARS LATER THE DOMAIN BEGAN THE
 | ||
| INSTALLATION BASES FOR THEIR OWN FORCES ALONG THE PATH
 | ||
| OF INVASION WHICH LEADS TOWARD THE CENTER OF THIS GALAXY
 | ||
| AND BEYOND. ABOUT 8,200 YEARS AGO THE DOMAIN FORCES SET
 | ||
| UP A BASE ON EARTH IN THE HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS NEAR THE
 | ||
| BORDER OF MODERN PAKISTAN AND AFGHANISTAN. THIS WAS A
 | ||
| BASE FOR A BATTALION OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE,
 | ||
| WHICH INCLUDED ABOUT 3,000 MEMBERS.
 | ||
| THEY SET UP A BASE UNDER OR INSIDE THE TOP OF A
 | ||
| MOUNTAIN. THE MOUNTAIN TOP WAS DRILLED INTO AND MADE
 | ||
| HOLLOW TO CREATE AN AREA LARGE ENOUGH TO HOUSE THE SHIPS
 | ||
| AND PERSONNEL OF THAT FORCE. AN ELECTRONIC ILLUSION OF
 | ||
| THE MOUNTAIN TOP WAS THEN CREATED TO HIDE THE BASE BY
 | ||
| PROJECTING A FALSE IMAGE FROM INSIDE THE MOUNTAIN
 | ||
| AGAINST A "FORCE SCREEN". THE SHIPS COULD THEN ENTER
 | ||
| AND EXIT THROUGH THE FORCE SCREEN, YET REMAIN UNSEEN BY
 | ||
| HOMO SAPIENS.
 | ||
| SHORTLY AFTER THEY SETTLED THERE THE BASE WAS SURPRISED
 | ||
| BY AN ATTACK FROM A REMNANT OF THE MILITARY FORCES OF
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE". UNBEKNOWNST TO THE DOMAIN, A HIDDEN,
 | ||
| UNDERGROUND BASE ON MARS, OPERATED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE",
 | ||
| HAD EXISTED FOR A VERY LONG TIME. THE DOMAIN BASE WAS
 | ||
| WIPED OUT BY A MILITARY ATTACK FROM THE MARS BASE AND
 | ||
| THE IS-BES OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WERE
 | ||
| CAPTURED.
 | ||
| YOU CAN IMAGINE THAT THE DOMAIN WAS VERY UPSET ABOUT
 | ||
| LOSING SUCH A LARGE FORCE OF OFFICERS AND CREW, SO THEY 
 | ||
| 61
 | ||
| SENT OTHER CREWS TO EARTH TO LOOK FOR THEM. THOSE CREWS
 | ||
| WERE ALSO ATTACKED. THE CAPTURED IS-BES FROM THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| FORCES WERE HANDLED IN THE SAME FASHION AS ALL OTHER ISBES WHO HAVE BEEN SENT TO EARTH. THEY WERE EACH GIVEN
 | ||
| AMNESIA, HAD THEIR MEMORIES REPLACED WITH FALSE PICTURES
 | ||
| AND HYPNOTIC COMMANDS AND SENT TO EARTH TO INHABIT
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES. THEY ARE STILL A PART OF THE HUMAN
 | ||
| POPULATION TODAY.
 | ||
| AFTER A VERY PERSISTENT AND EXTENSIVE INVESTIGATION INTO
 | ||
| THE LOSS OF THEIR CREWS, THE DOMAIN DISCOVERED THAT "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" HAS BEEN OPERATING A VERY EXTENSIVE, AND VERY
 | ||
| CAREFULLY HIDDEN, BASE OF OPERATIONS IN THIS PART OF THE
 | ||
| GALAXY FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS. NO ONE KNOWS EXACTLY HOW
 | ||
| LONG. EVENTUALLY, THE SPACE CRAFT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| FORCES AND THE DOMAIN ENGAGED EACH OTHER IN OPEN COMBAT
 | ||
| IN THE SPACE OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM.
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO AIRL, THERE WAS A RUNNING BATTLE BETWEEN
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES AND THE DOMAIN UNTIL ABOUT 1235
 | ||
| AD, WHEN THE DOMAIN FORCES FINALLY DESTROYED THE LAST OF
 | ||
| THE SPACE CRAFT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE IN THIS AREA.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE LOST MANY OF ITS OWN
 | ||
| SHIPS IN THIS AREA DURING THAT TIME ALSO.
 | ||
| ABOUT 1,000 YEARS LATER THE "OLD EMPIRE" BASE WAS
 | ||
| DISCOVERED BY ACCIDENT IN THE SPRING OF 1914 AD. THE
 | ||
| DISCOVERY WAS MADE WHEN THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE OF
 | ||
| AUSTRIA, 70 (FOOTNOTE) WAS "TAKEN OVER" BY AN OFFICER OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THIS OFFICER, WHO WAS
 | ||
| STATIONED IN THE ASTEROID BELT, WAS SENT TO EARTH ON A
 | ||
| ROUTINE MISSION TO GATHER RECONNAISSANCE.
 | ||
| THE PURPOSE OF THIS "TAKE OVER" WAS TO USE THE BODY AS A
 | ||
| "DISGUISE" THROUGH WHICH TO INFILTRATE HUMAN SOCIETY IN
 | ||
| ORDER TO GATHER INFORMATION ABOUT CURRENT EVENTS ON
 | ||
| EARTH. THE OFFICER, AS AN IS-BE, HAVING GREATER POWER
 | ||
| THAN THE BEING INHABITING THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE,
 | ||
| SIMPLY "PUSHED" THE BEING OUT AND TOOK OVER CONTROL OF
 | ||
| THE BODY.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, THIS OFFICER DID NOT REALIZE HOW MUCH THE
 | ||
| HAPSBURGS WERE HATED BY FEUDING FACTIONS IN THE COUNTRY,
 | ||
| SO HE WAS CAUGHT OFF GUARD WHEN THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE
 | ||
| WAS ASSASSINATED BY A BOSNIAN STUDENT. THE OFFICER, OR
 | ||
| IS-BE, WAS SUDDENLY "KNOCKED OUT" OF THE BODY WHEN IT
 | ||
| WAS SHOT BY THE ASSASSIN. DISORIENTED, THE IS-BE 
 | ||
| 62
 | ||
| INADVERTENTLY PENETRATED ONE OF THE "AMNESIA FORCE
 | ||
| SCREENS" AND WAS CAPTURED.
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY THE DOMAIN DISCOVERED THAT A WIDE AREA OF
 | ||
| SPACE IS MONITORED BY AN "ELECTRONIC FORCE FIELD"
 | ||
| 71 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH CONTROLS ALL OF THE IS-BES IN THIS END OF
 | ||
| THE GALAXY, INCLUDING EARTH. THE ELECTRONIC FORCE
 | ||
| SCREEN IS DESIGNED TO DETECT IS-BES AND PREVENT THEM
 | ||
| FROM LEAVING THE AREA.
 | ||
| IF ANY IS-BE ATTEMPTS TO PENETRATE THE FORCE SCREEN, IT
 | ||
| "CAPTURES" THEM IN A KIND OF "ELECTRONIC NET". THE
 | ||
| RESULT IS THAT THE CAPTURED IS-BE IS SUBJECTED TO A VERY
 | ||
| SEVERE "BRAINWASHING" TREATMENT WHICH ERASES THE MEMORY
 | ||
| OF THE IS-BE. THIS PROCESS USES A TREMENDOUS ELECTRICAL
 | ||
| SHOCK, JUST LIKE EARTH PSYCHIATRISTS USE "ELECTRIC SHOCK
 | ||
| THERAPY" TO ERASE THE MEMORY AND PERSONALITY OF A
 | ||
| "PATIENT" AND TO MAKE THEM MORE "COOPERATIVE". 72 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ON EARTH THIS "THERAPY" USES ONLY A FEW HUNDRED VOLTS OF
 | ||
| ELECTRICITY. HOWEVER, THE ELECTRICAL VOLTAGE 73 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| USED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATION AGAINST IS-BES IS ON
 | ||
| THE ORDER OF MAGNITUDE OF BILLIONS OF VOLTS! THIS
 | ||
| TREMENDOUS SHOCK COMPLETELY WIPES OUT ALL THE MEMORY OF
 | ||
| THE IS-BE. THE MEMORY ERASURE IS NOT JUST FOR ONE LIFE
 | ||
| OR ONE BODY. IT WIPES OUT THE ALL OF THE ACCUMULATED
 | ||
| EXPERIENCES OF A NEARLY INFINITE PAST, AS WELL AS THE
 | ||
| IDENTITY OF THE IS-BE!
 | ||
| THE SHOCK IS INTENDED TO MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR THE ISBE TO REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, WHERE THEY CAME FROM, THEIR
 | ||
| KNOWLEDGE OR SKILLS, THEIR MEMORY OF THE PAST, AND
 | ||
| ABILITY TO FUNCTION AS A SPIRITUAL ENTITY. THEY ARE
 | ||
| OVERWHELMED INTO BECOMING A MINDLESS, ROBOTIC NONENTITY.
 | ||
| AFTER THE SHOCK A SERIES OF POST HYPNOTIC SUGGESTIONS 74
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) ARE USED TO INSTALL FALSE MEMORIES, AND A FALSE
 | ||
| TIME ORIENTATION IN EACH IS-BE. THIS INCLUDES THE
 | ||
| COMMAND TO "RETURN" TO THE BASE AFTER THE BODY DIES, SO
 | ||
| THAT THE SAME KIND OF SHOCK AND HYPNOSIS CAN BE DONE
 | ||
| AGAIN, AND AGAIN, AGAIN -- FOREVER. THE HYPNOTIC
 | ||
| COMMAND ALSO TELLS THE "PATIENT" TO FORGET TO REMEMBER.
 | ||
| WHAT THE DOMAIN LEARNED FROM THE EXPERIENCE OF THIS
 | ||
| OFFICER IS THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS BEEN USING EARTH AS 
 | ||
| 63
 | ||
| A "PRISON PLANET" FOR A VERY LONG TIME -- EXACTLY HOW
 | ||
| LONG IS UNKNOWN -- PERHAPS MILLIONS OF YEARS.
 | ||
| SO, WHEN THE BODY OF THE IS-BE DIES THEY DEPART FROM THE
 | ||
| BODY. THEY ARE DETECTED BY THE "FORCE SCREEN", THEY ARE
 | ||
| CAPTURED AND "ORDERED" BY HYPNOTIC COMMAND TO "RETURN
 | ||
| TO THE LIGHT". THE IDEA OF "HEAVEN" AND THE "AFTERLIFE"
 | ||
| ARE PART OF THE HYPNOTIC SUGGESTION -- A PART OF THE
 | ||
| TREACHERY THAT MAKES THE WHOLE MECHANISM WORK.
 | ||
| AFTER THE IS-BE HAS BEEN SHOCKED AND HYPNOTIZED TO ERASE
 | ||
| THE MEMORY OF THE LIFE JUST LIVED, THE IS-BE IS
 | ||
| IMMEDIATELY "COMMANDED", HYPNOTICALLY, TO "REPORT" BACK
 | ||
| TO EARTH, AS THOUGH THEY WERE ON A SECRET MISSION, TO
 | ||
| INHABIT A NEW BODY. EACH IS-BE IS TOLD THAT THEY HAVE A
 | ||
| SPECIAL PURPOSE FOR BEING ON EARTH. BUT, OF COURSE
 | ||
| THERE IS NO PURPOSE FOR BEING IN A PRISON -- AT LEAST
 | ||
| NOT FOR THE PRISONER.
 | ||
| ANY UNDESIRABLE IS-BES WHO ARE SENTENCED TO EARTH WERE
 | ||
| CLASSIFIED AS "UNTOUCHABLE" 75 (FOOTNOTE) BY THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THIS INCLUDED ANYONE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" JUDGED TO BE
 | ||
| CRIMINALS WHO ARE TOO VICIOUS TO BE REFORMED OR SUBDUED,
 | ||
| AS WELL AS OTHER CRIMINALS SUCH AS SEXUAL PERVERTS, OR
 | ||
| BEINGS UNWILLING TO DO ANY PRODUCTIVE WORK.
 | ||
| AN "UNTOUCHABLE" CLASSIFICATION OF IS-BES ALSO INCLUDES
 | ||
| A WIDE VARIETY OF "POLITICAL PRISONERS" 76 (FOOTNOTE). THIS
 | ||
| INCLUDES IS-BES WHO ARE CONSIDERED TO BE NONCOMPLIANT
 | ||
| "FREE THINKERS" OR "REVOLUTIONARIES" WHO MAKE TROUBLE
 | ||
| FOR THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE VARIOUS PLANETS OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE". OF COURSE, ANYONE WITH A PREVIOUS MILITARY
 | ||
| RECORD AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE" IS ALSO SHIPPED OFF TO
 | ||
| EARTH.
 | ||
| A LIST OF "UNTOUCHABLES" INCLUDE ARTISTS, PAINTERS,
 | ||
| SINGERS, MUSICIANS, WRITERS, ACTORS, AND PERFORMERS OF
 | ||
| EVERY KIND. FOR THIS REASON EARTH HAS MORE ARTISTS PER
 | ||
| CAPITA THAN ANY OTHER PLANET IN THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| "UNTOUCHABLES" ALSO INCLUDE INTELLECTUALS, INVENTORS AND
 | ||
| GENIUSES IN ALMOST EVERY FIELD. SINCE EVERYTHING THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" CONSIDERS VALUABLE HAS LONG SINCE BEEN
 | ||
| INVENTED OR CREATED OVER THE LAST FEW TRILLION YEARS,
 | ||
| THEY HAVE NO FURTHER USE FOR SUCH BEINGS. THIS INCLUDES
 | ||
| SKILLED MANAGERS ALSO, WHICH ARE NOT NEEDED IN A SOCIETY
 | ||
| OF OBEDIENT, ROBOTIC CITIZENS. 
 | ||
| 64
 | ||
| ANYONE WHO IS NOT WILLING OR ABLE TO SUBMIT TO MINDLESS
 | ||
| ECONOMIC, POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS SERVITUDE AS A TAXPAYING WORKER IN THE CLASS SYSTEM OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| ARE "UNTOUCHABLE" AND SENTENCED TO RECEIVE MEMORY WIPEOUT AND PERMANENT IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH.
 | ||
| THE NET RESULT IS THAT AN IS-BE IS UNABLE TO ESCAPE
 | ||
| BECAUSE THEY CAN'T REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, WHERE THEY
 | ||
| CAME FROM, WHERE THEY ARE. THEY HAVE BEEN HYPNOTIZED TO
 | ||
| THINK THEY ARE SOMEONE, SOMETHING, SOMETIME, AND
 | ||
| SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN WERE THEY REALLY ARE.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN OFFICER WHO WAS "ASSASSINATED" WHILE IN THE
 | ||
| BODY OF ARCHDUKE OF AUSTRIA WAS, LIKEWISE, CAPTURED BY
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE. BECAUSE THIS PARTICULAR OFFICER
 | ||
| WAS A HIGH POWERED IS-BE, COMPARED TO MOST, HE WAS TAKEN
 | ||
| AWAY TO A SECRET "OLD EMPIRE" BASE UNDER THE SURFACE OF
 | ||
| THE PLANET MARS. THEY PUT HIM INTO A SPECIAL ELECTRONIC
 | ||
| PRISON CELL AND HELD HIM THERE.
 | ||
| FORTUNATELY, THIS DOMAIN OFFICER WAS ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM
 | ||
| THE UNDERGROUND BASE AFTER 27 YEARS IN CAPTIVITY. WHEN
 | ||
| HE ESCAPED FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" BASE, HE RETURNED
 | ||
| IMMEDIATELY TO HIS OWN BASE IN THE ASTEROID BELT. HIS
 | ||
| COMMANDING OFFICER ORDERED THAT A BATTLE CRUISER BE
 | ||
| DISPATCHED 77 (FOOTNOTE) TO THE COORDINATES OF THE BASE,
 | ||
| PROVIDED BY THIS OFFICER, AND TO DESTROY THAT BASE
 | ||
| COMPLETELY. THIS "OLD EMPIRE" BASE WAS LOCATED A FEW
 | ||
| HUNDRED MILES NORTH OF THE EQUATOR ON MARS IN THE
 | ||
| CYDONIA REGION. 78 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH THE MILITARY BASE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WAS
 | ||
| DESTROYED, UNFORTUNATELY, MUCH OF THE VAST MACHINERY OF
 | ||
| THE IS-BE FORCE SCREENS, THE ELECTROSHOCK / AMNESIA /
 | ||
| HYPNOSIS MACHINERY CONTINUES TO FUNCTION IN OTHER
 | ||
| UNDISCOVERED LOCATIONS RIGHT UP TO THE PRESENT MOMENT.
 | ||
| THE MAIN BASE OR CONTROL CENTER FOR THIS "MIND CONTROL
 | ||
| PRISON" 79 (FOOTNOTE) OPERATION HAS NEVER BEEN FOUND. SO, THE
 | ||
| INFLUENCES OF THIS BASE, OR BASES, ARE STILL IN EFFECT.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAS OBSERVED THAT SINCE THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| SPACE FORCES WERE DESTROYED THERE IS NO ONE LEFT TO
 | ||
| ACTIVELY PREVENT OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEMS FROM BRINGING
 | ||
| THEIR OWN "UNTOUCHABLE" IS-BES TO EARTH FROM ALL OVER
 | ||
| THIS GALAXY, AND FROM OTHER GALAXIES NEARBY. THEREFORE,
 | ||
| EARTH HAS BECOME A UNIVERSAL DUMPING GROUND FOR THIS
 | ||
| ENTIRE REGION OF SPACE. 
 | ||
| 65
 | ||
| THIS, IN PART, EXPLAINS THE VERY UNUSUAL MIX OF RACES,
 | ||
| CULTURES, LANGUAGES, MORAL CODES, RELIGIOUS AND
 | ||
| POLITICAL INFLUENCES AMONG THE IS-BE POPULATION ON
 | ||
| EARTH. THE NUMBER AND VARIETY OF HETEROGENEOUS
 | ||
| SOCIETIES ON EARTH ARE EXTREMELY UNUSUAL ON A NORMAL
 | ||
| PLANET. MOST "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANETS ARE
 | ||
| INHABITED BY ONLY ONE HUMANOID BODY TYPE OR RACE, IF
 | ||
| ANY.
 | ||
| IN ADDITION, MOST OF THE ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH,
 | ||
| AND MANY OF THE EVENTS OF EARTH HAVE BEEN HEAVILY
 | ||
| INFLUENCED BY THE HIDDEN, HYPNOTIC OPERATION OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" BASE. SO FAR, NO ONE HAS FIGURED OUT EXACTLY
 | ||
| WHERE AND HOW THIS OPERATION IS RUN, OR BY WHOM BECAUSE
 | ||
| IT IS SO HEAVILY PROTECTED BY SCREENS AND TRAPS.
 | ||
| FURTHERMORE, THERE HAS BEEN NO OPERATION UNDERTAKEN TO
 | ||
| SEEK OUT, DISCOVER AND DESTROY THE VAST AND ANCIENT
 | ||
| NETWORK OF ELECTRONICS MACHINERY THAT CREATE THE IS-BE
 | ||
| FORCE SCREENS AT THIS END OF THE GALAXY. UNTIL THIS HAS
 | ||
| BEEN DONE, WE ARE NOT ABLE TO PREVENT OR INTERRUPT THE
 | ||
| ELECTRIC SHOCK OPERATION, HYPNOSIS AND REMOTE THOUGHT
 | ||
| CONTROL 80 (FOOTNOTE) OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON PLANET.
 | ||
| OF COURSE ALL OF THE CREW MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE NOW REMAIN AWARE OF THIS PHENOMENA
 | ||
| AT ALL TIMES WHILE OPERATING IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM SPACE
 | ||
| SO AS TO PREVENT DETECTION AND THE CAPTURE BY "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" TRAPS." 
 | ||
| 66
 | ||
| CHAPTER EIGHT
 | ||
| A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY
 | ||
| (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "THIS INTERVIEW TAUGHT ME A HISTORY LESSON I WILL NEVER READ IN ANY TEXT BOOK WRITTEN
 | ||
| ON EARTH! THE DOMAIN HAS A MUCH DIFFERENT VIEW OF EVENTS THAN WE DO."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 26. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE HAS OBSERVED A
 | ||
| RESURGENCE IN SCIENCE AND CULTURE OF THE WESTERN WORLD
 | ||
| SINCE 1150 AD WHEN THE REMAINING REMNANTS OF THE SPACE
 | ||
| FLEET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM WERE
 | ||
| DESTROYED. THE INFLUENCE OF THE REMOTE CONTROL 81 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| HYPNOSIS OPERATION DIMINISHED SLIGHTLY AFTER THAT TIME,
 | ||
| BUT STILL REMAINS LARGELY IN FORCE.
 | ||
| APPARENTLY A SMALL AMOUNT OF DAMAGE WAS DONE TO THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" REMOTE MIND CONTROL 82 (FOOTNOTE) OPERATION WHICH
 | ||
| RESULTED IN A SMALL DECREASE IN THE POWER OF THIS
 | ||
| MECHANISM. AS A RESULT, SOME MEMORY OF TECHNOLOGIES
 | ||
| THAT IS-BES ALREADY KNEW BEFORE THEY CAME TO EARTH
 | ||
| STARTED TO BE REMEMBERED. THEREAFTER THE OPPRESSION OF
 | ||
| KNOWLEDGE THAT IS CALLED THE "DARK AGES" 83 (FOOTNOTE) IN
 | ||
| EUROPE BEGAN TO DIMINISH AFTER THAT TIME.
 | ||
| SINCE THEN KNOWLEDGE OF THE BASIC LAWS OF PHYSICS 84
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) AND ELECTRICITY 85 (FOOTNOTE) HAVE REVOLUTIONIZED EARTH
 | ||
| CULTURE VIRTUALLY OVERNIGHT. THE ABILITY TO REMEMBER
 | ||
| TECHNOLOGY BY MANY OF THE GENIUSES IN THE IS-BE
 | ||
| POPULATION OF EARTH WAS PARTIALLY RESTORED, WHEN NOT SO
 | ||
| ACTIVELY SUPPRESSED AS IT WAS BEFORE 1150 AD. SIR ISAAC
 | ||
| NEWTON, 86 (FOOTNOTE) IS ONE OF THE BEST EXAMPLES OF THIS. IN
 | ||
| ONLY A FEW DECADES HE SINGLE-HANDEDLY REINVENTED SEVERAL 
 | ||
| 67
 | ||
| MAJOR AND FUNDAMENTAL SCIENTIFIC AND MATHEMATICAL
 | ||
| DISCIPLINES.
 | ||
| THE MEN WHO "REMEMBERED" THESE SCIENCES ALREADY KNEW
 | ||
| THEM BEFORE THEY WERE SENT TO EARTH. ORDINARILY, NO ONE
 | ||
| WOULD EVER OBSERVE OR DISCOVER AS MUCH ABOUT SCIENCE AND
 | ||
| MATHEMATICS IN A SINGLE LIFE-TIME, OR EVEN IN A FEW
 | ||
| HUNDRED LIFE-TIMES. THESE SUBJECTS HAVE TAKEN
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS BILLIONS AND BILLIONS OF YEARS TO CREATE!
 | ||
| IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE ONLY JUST BEGUN TO REMEMBER SMALL
 | ||
| FRAGMENTS OF ALL THE TECHNOLOGIES THAT EXIST THROUGHOUT
 | ||
| THE UNIVERSE. THEORETICALLY, IF THE AMNESIA MECHANISMS
 | ||
| BEING USED AGAINST EARTH COULD BE BROKEN ENTIRELY, ISBES WOULD REGAIN ALL OF THEIR MEMORY!
 | ||
| UNFORTUNATELY, SIMILAR ADVANCES HAVE NOT BEEN SEEN IN
 | ||
| THE HUMANITIES AS THE IS-BES OF EARTH CONTINUE TO BEHAVE
 | ||
| VERY BADLY TOWARD EACH OTHER. THIS BEHAVIOR, HOWEVER,
 | ||
| IS HEAVILY INFLUENCED BY THE "HYPNOTIC COMMANDS" GIVEN
 | ||
| TO EACH IS-BE BETWEEN LIFETIMES. 87 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| AND, THE VERY UNUSUAL COMBINATION OF "INMATES" ON EARTH
 | ||
| - CRIMINALS, PERVERTS, ARTISTS, REVOLUTIONARIES AND
 | ||
| GENIUSES - IS THE CAUSE OF A VERY RESTIVE AND TUMULTUOUS
 | ||
| ENVIRONMENT. THE PURPOSE OF THE PRISON PLANET IS TO
 | ||
| KEEP IS-BES ON EARTH, FOREVER. PROMOTING IGNORANCE,
 | ||
| SUPERSTITION, AND WAR BETWEEN IS-BES HELPS TO KEEP THE
 | ||
| PRISON POPULATION CRIPPLED AND TRAPPED BEHIND "THE WALL"
 | ||
| OF ELECTRONIC FORCE SCREENS.
 | ||
| IS-BES HAVE BEEN DUMPED ON EARTH FROM ALL OVER THE
 | ||
| GALAXY, ADJOINING GALAXIES, AND FROM PLANETARY SYSTEMS
 | ||
| ALL OVER THE "OLD EMPIRE", LIKE SIRIUS, ALDEBARON, THE
 | ||
| PLEIADES, ORION, DRACONIS, AND COUNTLESS OTHERS. THERE
 | ||
| ARE IS-BES ON EARTH FROM UNNAMED RACES, CIVILIZATIONS,
 | ||
| CULTURAL BACKGROUNDS, AND PLANETARY ENVIRONMENTS. EACH
 | ||
| OF THE VARIOUS IS-BE POPULATIONS HAVE THEIR OWN
 | ||
| LANGUAGES, BELIEF SYSTEMS, MORAL VALUES, RELIGIOUS
 | ||
| BELIEFS, TRAINING AND UNKNOWN AND UNTOLD HISTORIES.
 | ||
| THESE IS-BES ARE MIXED TOGETHER WITH EARLIER INHABITANTS
 | ||
| OF EARTH WHO CAME FROM ANOTHER STAR SYSTEM MORE THAN
 | ||
| 400,000 YEARS AGO TO ESTABLISH THE CIVILIZATIONS OF
 | ||
| ATLANTA 88 (FOOTNOTE) AND LEMURIA 89 (FOOTNOTE). THOSE CIVILIZATIONS
 | ||
| VANISHED BENEATH THE TIDAL WAVES CAUSED BY A PLANETARY
 | ||
| "POLAR SHIFT", 90 (FOOTNOTE) MANY THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE 
 | ||
| 68
 | ||
| THE CURRENT "PRISON" POPULATION STARTED TO ARRIVE.
 | ||
| APPARENTLY, THE IS-BES FROM THOSE STAR SYSTEMS WERE THE
 | ||
| SOURCE OF THE ORIGINAL, ORIENTAL RACES OF EARTH,
 | ||
| BEGINNING IN AUSTRALIA.
 | ||
| ON THE OTHER HAND, THE CIVILIZATIONS SET UP ON EARTH BY
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM WERE VERY DIFFERENT FROM
 | ||
| THE CIVILIZATION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ITSELF, WHICH IS AN
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC SPACE OPERA, ATOMIC POWERED CONGLOMERATION OF
 | ||
| EARLIER CIVILIZATIONS THAT WERE CONQUERED WITH NUCLEAR
 | ||
| WEAPONS AND COLONIZED BY IS-BES FROM ANOTHER GALAXY.
 | ||
| THE BUREAUCRACY THAT CONTROLLED THE FORMER "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| WAS FROM AN ANCIENT SPACE OPERA SOCIETY, RUN BY A
 | ||
| TOTALITARIAN 91 (FOOTNOTE) CONFEDERATION OF PLANETARY
 | ||
| GOVERNMENTS, REGULATED BY A BRUTAL SOCIAL, ECONOMIC, AND
 | ||
| POLITICAL HIERARCHY, 92 (FOOTNOTE) WITH A ROYAL MONARCH AS ITS
 | ||
| FIGUREHEAD. 93 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THIS TYPE OF GOVERNMENT EMERGES WITH REGULARITY ON
 | ||
| PLANETS WHERE THE CITIZENS ABANDON PERSONAL
 | ||
| RESPONSIBILITY FOR AUTONOMOUS, SELF-REGULATION. THEY
 | ||
| FREQUENTLY LOSE THEIR FREEDOM TO DEMENTED IS-BES WHO
 | ||
| SUFFER FROM AN OVERWHELMING PARANOIA THAT EVERY OTHER
 | ||
| IS-BE IS THEIR ENEMY WHO MUST BE CONTROLLED OR
 | ||
| DESTROYED. THEIR CLOSEST FRIENDS AND ALLIES, WHOM THEY
 | ||
| ESPOUSE TO LOVE AND CHERISH, ARE LITERALLY "LOVED TO
 | ||
| DEATH" BY THEM.
 | ||
| BECAUSE SUCH IS-BES EXIST, THE DOMAIN HAS LEARNED THAT
 | ||
| FREEDOM MUST BE WON AND MAINTAINED THROUGH ETERNAL
 | ||
| VIGILANCE AND THE ABILITY TO USE DEFENSIVE FORCE TO
 | ||
| MAINTAIN IT. AS A RESULT, THE DOMAIN HAS ALREADY
 | ||
| CONQUERED THE GOVERNING PLANET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION OF THE DOMAIN, ALTHOUGH CONSIDERABLY
 | ||
| YOUNGER AND SMALLER IN SIZE, IS ALREADY MORE POWERFUL,
 | ||
| BETTER ORGANIZED, AND UNITED BY A EGALITARIAN ESPRIT DE
 | ||
| CORPS 94 (FOOTNOTE) NEVER KNOWN IN THE HISTORY OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE RECENTLY DESPOILED GERMAN TOTALITARIAN STATE ON
 | ||
| EARTH WAS SIMILAR TO THE "OLD EMPIRE", BUT NOT NEARLY AS
 | ||
| BRUTAL, AND ABOUT TEN THOUSAND TIMES LESS POWERFUL.
 | ||
| MANY OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH ARE HERE BECAUSE THEY ARE
 | ||
| VIOLENTLY OPPOSED TO TOTALITARIAN GOVERNMENT, 95 (FOOTNOTE) OR
 | ||
| BECAUSE THEY WERE SO PSYCHOTICALLY VICIOUS THAT THEY
 | ||
| COULD NOT BE CONTROLLED BY "OLD EMPIRE" GOVERNMENT. 
 | ||
| 69
 | ||
| CONSEQUENTLY, THE POPULATION OF EARTH IS
 | ||
| DISPROPORTIONATELY COMPRISED OF A VERY HIGH PERCENTAGE
 | ||
| OF SUCH BEINGS. THE CONFLICTING CULTURAL AND ETHICAL
 | ||
| MORAL CODES OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH IS UNUSUAL IN THE
 | ||
| EXTREME.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN CONQUEST OF THE CENTRAL "OLD EMPIRE" PLANETS
 | ||
| WAS FOUGHT WITH ELECTRONIC CANNON. 96 (FOOTNOTE) THE CITIZENS
 | ||
| OF THE PLANETS FORMING THE CORE OF GOVERNMENT FOR THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" ARE A FILTHY, DEGRADED, SLAVE SOCIETY OF
 | ||
| MINDLESS, TAX-PAYING WORKERS, WHO PRACTICE CANNIBALISM.
 | ||
| VIOLENT AUTOMOTIVE RACE TRACKS AND BLOODY, ROMAN CIRCUS
 | ||
| TYPE ENTERTAINMENTS ARE THEIR ONLY AMUSEMENTS.
 | ||
| REGARDLESS OF ANY REASONABLE JUSTIFICATION WE MAY HAVE
 | ||
| HAD FOR USING ATOMIC WEAPONS TO VANQUISH THE PLANETS OF
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE", THE DOMAIN IS CAREFUL NOT TO RUIN THE
 | ||
| RESOURCES OF THOSE PLANETS BY USING WEAPONS OF CRUDE,
 | ||
| RADIOACTIVE FORCE.
 | ||
| THE CURRENT U.S. CIVILIZATION IS BEGINNING TO MIMIC SOME
 | ||
| OF THE TRAPPINGS OF THAT CIVILIZATION, ESPECIALLY IN THE
 | ||
| DESIGN OF AIRPLANES, AUTOMOBILES, SHIPS, TRAINS, AND
 | ||
| TELEPHONES. LIKEWISE, BUILDINGS IN THE CITIES OF EARTH
 | ||
| ARE THOUGHT TO BE "MODERN" OR "FUTURISTIC" IF THEIR
 | ||
| DESIGN RESEMBLES THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE GOVERNMENT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", BEFORE BEING
 | ||
| SUPPLANTED BY THE DOMAIN, WAS COMPRISED OF BEINGS WHO
 | ||
| POSSESSED A VERY CRAVEN INTELLIGENCE, VERY MUCH LIKE THE
 | ||
| AXIS POWERS 97 (FOOTNOTE) DURING YOUR RECENT WORLD WAR. THOSE
 | ||
| BEINGS MANIFESTED PRECISELY THE SAME BEHAVIOR AS THE
 | ||
| GALACTIC GOVERNMENT THAT EXILED THEM TO ETERNAL
 | ||
| IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH. THEY WERE A GRUESOME REMINDER OF
 | ||
| THE AGELESS MAXIM THAT AN IS-BE WILL OFTEN MANIFEST THE
 | ||
| TREATMENT THEY HAVE RECEIVED FROM OTHERS. KINDNESS
 | ||
| FOSTERS KINDNESS. CRUELTY BEGETS CRUELTY. ONE MUST BE
 | ||
| ABLE AND WILLING TO USE FORCE, TEMPERED WITH
 | ||
| INTELLIGENCE, TO PREVENT HARM TO THE INNOCENT. HOWEVER,
 | ||
| EXTRAORDINARY UNDERSTANDING, SELF-DISCIPLINE AND COURAGE
 | ||
| ARE REQUIRED TO EFFECTIVELY PREVENT BRUTALITY, WITHOUT
 | ||
| BEING OVERWHELMED BY THE MALICE THAT MOTIVATED THE
 | ||
| BRUTALITY.
 | ||
| ONLY A DEMONIC, SELF-SERVING GOVERNMENT WOULD EMPLOY A
 | ||
| "LOGIC" OR "SCIENCE" TO CONCEIVE THAT AN "ULTIMATE
 | ||
| SOLUTION" TO ANY PROBLEM IS TO MURDER AND PERMANENTLY 
 | ||
| 70
 | ||
| ERASE THE MEMORY OF EVERY ARTIST, GENIUS, SKILLED
 | ||
| MANAGER, AND INVENTOR, AND CAST THEM INTO A PLANETARY
 | ||
| PRISON TOGETHER WITH POLITICAL OPPONENTS, KILLERS,
 | ||
| THIEVES, PERVERTS, AND DISABLED BEINGS OF AN ENTIRE
 | ||
| GALAXY!
 | ||
| ONCE THE IS-BES EXPELLED FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" ARRIVED
 | ||
| ON EARTH, THEY WERE GIVEN AMNESIA, AND HYPNOTICALLY
 | ||
| TRICKED INTO THINKING THAT SOMETHING ELSE HAD HAPPENED
 | ||
| TO THEM. THE NEXT STEP WAS TO IMPLANT THE IS-BES INTO
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH. THE BODIES BECAME THE HUMAN
 | ||
| POPULATIONS OF "FALSE CIVILIZATIONS" WHICH WERE DESIGNED
 | ||
| AND INSTALLED IN THE MINDS OF IS-BES TO LOOK COMPLETELY
 | ||
| UNLIKE THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| ALL OF THE IS-BES OF INDIA, EGYPT, BABYLON, GREECE,
 | ||
| ROME, AND MEDIEVAL EUROPE WERE GUIDED TO PATTERN AND
 | ||
| BUILD THE CULTURAL ELEMENTS OF THESE SOCIETIES BASED ON
 | ||
| STANDARD PATTERNS DEVELOPED BY THE IS-BES OF MANY
 | ||
| EARLIER, SIMILAR CIVILIZATIONS ON "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7"
 | ||
| PLANETS THAT HAVE EXISTED FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| IN THE EARLIEST TIMES THE IS-BES SENT TO PRISON EARTH
 | ||
| LIVED IN INDIA. THEY GRADUALLY SPREAD INTO MESOPOTAMIA,
 | ||
| EGYPT, MESOAMERICA, ACHAEA, GREECE, ROME, MEDIEVAL
 | ||
| EUROPE, AND TO THE NEW WORLD. THEY WERE HYPNOTICALLY
 | ||
| "COMMANDED" TO FOLLOW THE PATTERN OF A GIVEN
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THIS
 | ||
| IS AN EFFECTIVE MECHANISM TO DISGUISE THE ACTUAL TIME
 | ||
| AND LOCATION FROM THE IS-BES IMPRISONED ON EARTH. THE
 | ||
| LANGUAGES, COSTUMES AND CULTURE OF EACH FALSE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION ARE INTENDED TO REINFORCE AMNESIA BECAUSE
 | ||
| THEY DO NOT REMIND THE IS-BES ON EARTH OF THE ORIGINAL
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" PLANETS FROM WHICH THEY WERE DEPORTED.
 | ||
| ON THE VERY FAR BACK-TRACK OF TIME THESE TYPES OF
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS TENDED TO REPEAT THEMSELVES OVER AND OVER
 | ||
| BECAUSE THE IS-BES WHO CREATED THEM BECOME FAMILIAR WITH
 | ||
| CERTAIN PATTERNS AND STYLES, AND STAYED WITH THEM. IT
 | ||
| IS A LOT OF WORK TO INVENT AN ENTIRE CIVILIZATION,
 | ||
| COMPLETE WITH CULTURE, ARCHITECTURE, LANGUAGE, CUSTOMS,
 | ||
| MATHEMATICS, MORAL VALUES, AND SO FORTH. IT IS MUCH
 | ||
| EASIER TO REPLICATE A COPY BASED ON A FAMILIAR AND
 | ||
| SUCCESSFUL PATTERN. 
 | ||
| 71
 | ||
| A "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANET IS THE DESIGNATION GIVEN
 | ||
| TO A PLANET INHABITED BY CARBON-OXYGEN BASED LIFE FORMS.
 | ||
| THE CLASS OF THE PLANET IS BASED ON THE SIZE AND
 | ||
| RADIATION INTENSITY OF THE STAR, THE DISTANCE OF THE
 | ||
| PLANETARY ORBIT FROM THE STAR, AND THE SIZE, DENSITY,
 | ||
| GRAVITY, AND CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF THE PLANET.
 | ||
| LIKEWISE, FLORA AND FAUNA ARE DESIGNATED AND IDENTIFIED
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE STAR TYPE AND CLASS OF PLANET THEY
 | ||
| INHABIT.
 | ||
| ON THE AVERAGE, THE PERCENTAGE OF PLANETS IN THE
 | ||
| PHYSICAL UNIVERSE WITH A BREATHABLE ATMOSPHERE IS
 | ||
| RELATIVELY SMALL. MOST PLANETS DO NOT HAVE AN
 | ||
| ATMOSPHERE UPON WHICH LIFE-FORMS "FEED", AS ON EARTH,
 | ||
| WHERE THE CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF THE ATMOSPHERE
 | ||
| PROVIDES NUTRITION TO PLANTS, AND OTHER ORGANISMS, WHICH
 | ||
| IN TURN SUPPORT OTHER LIFE FORMS.
 | ||
| WHEN THE DOMAIN FORCE BROUGHT THE VEDIC HYMNS 98 (FOOTNOTE) TO
 | ||
| THE HIMALAYAS REGION 8,200 YEARS AGO, SOME HUMAN
 | ||
| SOCIETIES ALREADY EXISTED. THE ARYAN PEOPLE INVADED AND
 | ||
| CONQUERED INDIA 99 (FOOTNOTE) , BRINGING THE VEDIC HYMNS 100
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) TO THE AREA.
 | ||
| THE VEDAS WERE LEARNED BY THEM, MEMORIZED AND CARRIED
 | ||
| FORWARD VERBALLY FOR 7,000 YEARS BEFORE BEING COMMITTED
 | ||
| TO WRITTEN FORM. DURING THAT SPAN OF TIME ONE OF THE
 | ||
| OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WAS
 | ||
| INCARNATED ON EARTH AS "VISHNU" 101 (FOOTNOTE). HE IS
 | ||
| DESCRIBED MANY TIMES IN THE RIG-VEDA. HE IS STILL
 | ||
| CONSIDERED TO BE A GOD BY THE HINDUS. VISHNU FOUGHT IN
 | ||
| THE RELIGIOUS WARS AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES. HE
 | ||
| IS A VERY ABLE AND AGGRESSIVE IS-BE AS WELL AS A HIGHLY
 | ||
| EFFECTIVE OFFICER, WHO HAS SINCE BEEN REASSIGNED TO
 | ||
| OTHER DUTIES IN THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| THIS ENTIRE EPISODE WAS ORCHESTRATED AS AN ATTACK AND
 | ||
| REVOLT AGAINST THE EGYPTIAN PANTHEON INSTALLED BY "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" ADMINISTRATORS. THE CONFLICT WAS INTENDED TO
 | ||
| HELP FREE HUMANKIND FROM IMPLANTED ELEMENTS OF THE FALSE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION THAT FOCUSED ATTENTION ON MANY "GODS" AND
 | ||
| SUPERSTITIOUS RITUAL WORSHIP DEMANDED BY THE PRIESTS WHO
 | ||
| "MANAGED" THEM. IT IS ALL PART OF THE MENTAL
 | ||
| MANIPULATION BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" TO HIDE THEIR CRIMINAL
 | ||
| ACTIONS AGAINST THE IS-BES ON EARTH. 
 | ||
| 72
 | ||
| A PRIESTHOOD, OR PRISON GUARDS, WERE USED TO HELP
 | ||
| REINFORCE THE IDEA THAT AN INDIVIDUAL, IS ONLY A
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODY, AND IS NOT AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING.
 | ||
| THE INDIVIDUAL HAS NO IDENTITY. THE INDIVIDUALS HAVE NO
 | ||
| PAST LIVES. 102 (FOOTNOTE) THE INDIVIDUAL HAS NO POWER. ONLY
 | ||
| THE GODS HAVE POWER. AND, THE GODS ARE A CONTRIVANCE OF
 | ||
| THE PRIESTS WHO INTERCEDE BETWEEN MEN AND THE GODS THEY
 | ||
| SERVE. MEN ARE SLAVES TO THE DICTATES OF THE PRIESTS
 | ||
| WHO THREATEN ETERNAL SPIRITUAL PUNISHMENT IF MEN DO NOT
 | ||
| OBEY THEM.
 | ||
| WHAT ELSE WOULD ONE EXPECT ON A PRISON PLANET WHERE ALL
 | ||
| PRISONERS HAVE AMNESIA, AND THE PRIESTS THEMSELVES ARE
 | ||
| PRISONERS? THE INTERVENTION OF THE DOMAIN FORCE ON
 | ||
| EARTH HAS NOT BEEN ENTIRELY SUCCESSFUL DUE TO THE SECRET
 | ||
| MIND-CONTROL OPERATION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" THAT STILL
 | ||
| CONTINUES TO OPERATE.
 | ||
| A BATTLE WAS WAGED BETWEEN THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES AND
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN THROUGH RELIGIOUS CONQUEST. BETWEEN 1500 BCE
 | ||
| AND ABOUT 1200 BCE, THE DOMAIN FORCES ATTEMPTED TO TEACH
 | ||
| THE CONCEPT OF AN INDIVIDUAL, IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING
 | ||
| TO SEVERAL INFLUENTIAL BEINGS ON EARTH.
 | ||
| ONE SUCH INSTANCE RESULTED IN A VERY TRAGIC
 | ||
| MISUNDERSTANDING, MISINTERPRETATION AND MISAPPLICATION
 | ||
| OF THE CONCEPT. THE IDEA WAS PERVERTED AND APPLIED TO
 | ||
| MEAN THAT THERE IS ONLY ONE IS-BE, INSTEAD OF THE TRUTH
 | ||
| THAT EVERYONE IS AN IS-BE! OBVIOUSLY, THIS WAS A GROSS
 | ||
| INCOMPREHENSION AND AN UTTER UNWILLINGNESS TO TAKE
 | ||
| RESPONSIBILITY FOR ONE'S OWN POWER.
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTS MANAGED TO CORRUPT THE CONCEPT
 | ||
| OF INDIVIDUAL IMMORTALITY INTO THE IDEA THAT THERE IS
 | ||
| ONLY ONE, ALL-POWERFUL IS-BE, AND THAT NO ONE ELSE IS OR
 | ||
| IS ALLOWED TO BE AN IS-BE. OBVIOUSLY, THIS IS THE WORK
 | ||
| OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA OPERATION.
 | ||
| IT IS EASY TO TEACH THIS ALTERED NOTION TO BEINGS WHO DO
 | ||
| NOT WANT TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THEIR OWN LIVES. SLAVES
 | ||
| ARE SUCH BEINGS. AS LONG AS ONE CHOOSES TO ASSIGN
 | ||
| RESPONSIBILITY FOR CREATION, EXISTENCE AND PERSONAL
 | ||
| ACCOUNTABILITY FOR ONE'S OWN THOUGHTS AND ACTIONS TO
 | ||
| OTHERS, ONE IS A SLAVE.
 | ||
| AS A RESULT, THE CONCEPT OF A SINGLE MONOTHEISTIC "GOD"
 | ||
| RESULTED AND WAS PROMOTED BY MANY SELF-PROCLAIMED 
 | ||
| 73
 | ||
| PROPHETS, SUCH AS THE JEWISH SLAVE LEADER -- MOSES -- 103 (FOOTNOTE) WHO GREW UP IN THE HOUSEHOLD OF THE PHARAOH
 | ||
| AMENHOTEP III 104 (FOOTNOTE) AND HIS SON, AKHENATEN 105 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| AND HIS WIFE NEFERTITI, 106 (FOOTNOTE) AS WELL AS HIS SON
 | ||
| TUTANKHAMEN. 107 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE ATTEMPT TO TEACH CERTAIN BEINGS ON EARTH THE TRUTH
 | ||
| THAT THEY ARE, THEMSELVES, IS-BES, WAS PART OF A PLAN TO
 | ||
| OVERTHROW THE FICTIONAL, METAPHORICAL, ANTHROPOMORPHIC
 | ||
| PANOPLY OF GODS CREATED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" MYSTERY CULT
 | ||
| CALLED "THE BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT" 108 (FOOTNOTE) KNOWN IN
 | ||
| EGYPT AS THE PRIESTS OF AMUN. 109 (FOOTNOTE) THEY WERE A VERY
 | ||
| ANCIENT, SECRET SOCIETY WITHIN THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE PHARAOH AKHENATEN WAS NOT A VERY INTELLIGENT BEING,
 | ||
| AND WAS HEAVILY INFLUENCED BY HIS PERSONAL AMBITION FOR
 | ||
| SELF-GLORIFICATION. HE ALTERED THE CONCEPT OF THE
 | ||
| INDIVIDUAL SPIRITUAL BEING AND EMBODIED THE CONCEPT IN
 | ||
| THE SUN GOD, ATEN. HIS PITIFUL EXISTENCE WAS SOON
 | ||
| ENDED. HE WAS ASSASSINATED BY MAYA AND PARENNEFER, TWO
 | ||
| OF THE PRIESTS OF AMUN, OR "AMEN", WHICH THE CHRISTIANS
 | ||
| STILL SAY, WHO REPRESENTED THE INTERESTS OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" FORCES.
 | ||
| THE IDEA OF "ONE GOD" WAS PERPETUATED BY THE HEBREW
 | ||
| LEADER MOSES 110 (FOOTNOTE) WHILE HE WAS IN EGYPT. HE LEFT
 | ||
| EGYPT WITH HIS ADOPTED PEOPLE, THE JEWISH SLAVES. WHILE
 | ||
| THEY WERE CROSSING THE DESERT, MOSES WAS INTERCEPTED BY
 | ||
| AN OPERATIVE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" NEAR MT. SINAI. MOSES
 | ||
| WAS TRICKED INTO BELIEVING THAT THIS OPERATIVE WAS "THE"
 | ||
| ONE GOD THROUGH THE USE OF HYPNOTIC COMMANDS, AS WELL AS
 | ||
| TECHNICAL AND AESTHETIC TRICKS WHICH ARE COMMONLY USED
 | ||
| BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" TO TRAP IS-BES. THEREAFTER, THE
 | ||
| JEWISH SLAVES, WHO TRUSTED THE WORD OF MOSES IMPLICITLY,
 | ||
| HAVE WORSHIPED A SINGLE GOD THEY CALL "YAWEH". 111 (FOOTNOTE).
 | ||
| THE NAME "YAWEH" MEANS "ANONYMOUS", AS THE IS-BE WHO
 | ||
| "WORKED WITH" MOSES COULD NOT USE AN ACTUAL NAME OR
 | ||
| ANYTHING THAT WOULD IDENTIFY HIMSELF, OR BLOW THE COVER
 | ||
| OF THE AMNESIA / PRISON OPERATION. THE LAST THING THE
 | ||
| COVERT AMNESIA / HYPNOSIS / PRISON SYSTEM WANTS TO DO IS
 | ||
| TO REVEAL THEMSELVES OPENLY TO THE IS-BES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| THEY FEEL THAT THIS WOULD RESTORE THE INMATES MEMORIES!
 | ||
| THIS IS THE REASON THAT ALL TRACES OF PHYSICAL
 | ||
| ENCOUNTERS BETWEEN OPERATIVES OF SPACE CIVILIZATIONS AND 
 | ||
| 74
 | ||
| HUMANS IS VERY CAREFULLY HIDDEN, DISGUISED, COVERED-UP,
 | ||
| DENIED OR MISDIRECTED.
 | ||
| THIS "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIVE CONTACTED MOSES ON A DESERT
 | ||
| MOUNTAIN TOP AND DELIVERED THE "TEN HYPNOTIC COMMANDS"
 | ||
| TO HIM. THESE COMMANDS ARE VERY FORCEFULLY WORDED, AND
 | ||
| COMPEL AN IS-BE INTO UTTER SUBSERVIENCE TO THE WILL OF
 | ||
| THE OPERATOR. THESE HYPNOTIC COMMANDS ARE STILL IN
 | ||
| EFFECT AND INFLUENCE THE THOUGHT PATTERNS OF MILLIONS OF
 | ||
| IS-BES THOUSANDS OF YEARS LATER!
 | ||
| INCIDENTALLY, WE LATER DISCOVERED THAT THE SO-CALLED
 | ||
| "YAWEH" ALSO WROTE, PROGRAMMED AND ENCODED THE TEXT OF
 | ||
| THE TORAH, WHICH WHEN IT IS READ LITERALLY, OR IN ITS
 | ||
| DECODED, 112 (FOOTNOTE) FORM, WILL PROVIDE A GREAT DEAL MORE
 | ||
| FALSE INFORMATION TO THOSE WHO READ IT.
 | ||
| ULTIMATELY, THE VEDIC HYMNS BECAME THE SOURCE OF NEARLY
 | ||
| ALL OF EASTERN THE RELIGIONS AND WERE THE PHILOSOPHICAL
 | ||
| SOURCE OF THE IDEAS COMMON TO BUDDHA 113 (FOOTNOTE), LAOZI
 | ||
| 114 (FOOTNOTE), ZOROASTER 115 (FOOTNOTE), AND OTHER PHILOSOPHERS.
 | ||
| THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCES OF THESE PHILOSOPHIES
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY REPLACED THE BRUTAL IDOLATRY OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" RELIGIONS AND WERE THE TRUE GENESIS OF KINDNESS
 | ||
| AND COMPASSION.
 | ||
| YOU ASKED ME EARLIER WHY THE DOMAIN, AND OTHER SPACE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS DO NOT LAND ON EARTH OR MAKE THEIR
 | ||
| PRESENCE KNOWN. LAND ON EARTH? DO YOU THINK WE ARE
 | ||
| CRAZY OR WANT TO BE CRAZY? IT TAKES A VERY BRAVE IS-BE
 | ||
| TO COME DOWN THROUGH THE ATMOSPHERE AND LAND ON EARTH,
 | ||
| BECAUSE THIS IS A PRISON PLANET, WITH A VERY
 | ||
| UNCONTROLLED, PSYCHOTIC POPULATION. AND, NO IS-BE IS
 | ||
| ENTIRELY PROOF AGAINST THE RISK OF ENTRAPMENT, AS WITH
 | ||
| THE MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WHO WERE
 | ||
| CAPTURED IN THE HIMALAYAS 8,200 YEARS AGO.
 | ||
| NO ONE KNOWS WHAT IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOING TO DO. WE
 | ||
| ARE NOT SCHEDULED TO INVEST THE RESOURCES OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| TO TAKE TOTAL CONTROL OF ALL THE SPACE SURROUNDING THE
 | ||
| AREA AT THIS TIME. THIS WILL OCCUR IN THE NOT-TODISTANT FUTURE -- ABOUT 5,000 EARTH YEARS -- ACCORDING
 | ||
| TO THE TIME SCHEDULE OF THE DOMAIN. AT THIS TIME WE DO
 | ||
| NOT PREVENT TRANSPORTS FROM OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEMS OR
 | ||
| GALAXIES FROM CONTINUING TO DROP IS-BES INTO THE AMNESIA
 | ||
| FORCE SCREEN AREA. EVENTUALLY, THIS WILL CHANGE. 
 | ||
| 75
 | ||
| IN ADDITION, EARTH, INHERENTLY, IS A HIGHLY UNSTABLE
 | ||
| PLANET. IT IS NOT SUITABLE FOR SETTLEMENT OR PERMANENT
 | ||
| HABITATION FOR ANY SUSTAINABLE CIVILIZATION. THIS IS
 | ||
| PART OF THE REASON WHY IT IS BEING USED AS A PRISON
 | ||
| PLANET. NO ONE ELSE WOULD SERIOUSLY CONSIDER LIVING
 | ||
| HERE FOR A VARIETY OF SIMPLE AND COMPELLING REASONS:
 | ||
| 1) THE CONTINENTAL LAND MASSES OF EARTH ARE FLOATING ON
 | ||
| A SEA OF MOLTEN LAVA BENEATH THE SURFACE WHICH CAUSES
 | ||
| THE LAND MASSES TO CRACK, CRUMBLE AND DRIFT CONTINUALLY.
 | ||
| 116 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 2) BECAUSE OF THE LIQUID NATURE OF THE CORE, THE PLANET
 | ||
| IS LARGELY VOLCANIC AND SUBJECT TO EARTHQUAKES AND
 | ||
| VOLCANIC EXPLOSIONS.
 | ||
| 3) THE MAGNETIC POLES OF THE PLANET SHIFT RADICALLY
 | ||
| ABOUT ONCE EVERY 20,000 YEARS. 117 (FOOTNOTE) THIS CAUSES A
 | ||
| GREATER OR LESSER DEGREE OF DEVASTATION AS A RESULT OF
 | ||
| TIDAL WAVES, AND CLIMATIC CHANGES.
 | ||
| 4) EARTH IS VERY DISTANT FROM THE CENTER OF THE GALAXY
 | ||
| AND FROM ANY OTHER SIGNIFICANT GALACTIC CIVILIZATION.
 | ||
| THIS ISOLATION MAKES IT UNSUITABLE FOR USE, EXCEPT AS A
 | ||
| "PIT STOP" OR JUMPING OFF POINT ALONG THE WAY BETWEEN
 | ||
| GALAXIES. THE MOON AND ASTEROIDS ARE FAR MORE SUITABLE
 | ||
| FOR THIS PURPOSE BECAUSE THEY DO NOT HAVE ANY
 | ||
| SIGNIFICANT GRAVITY.
 | ||
| 5) EARTH IS A HEAVY GRAVITY PLANET, WITH HEAVY METALLIC
 | ||
| SOIL AND A DENSE ATMOSPHERE. THIS MAKES IT TREACHEROUS
 | ||
| FOR NAVIGATIONAL PURPOSES. THAT FACT THAT I AM IN THIS
 | ||
| ROOM, AS THE RESULT OF AN IN FLIGHT ACCIDENT, IN SPITE
 | ||
| OF THE TECHNOLOGY OF MY CRAFT AND MY EXTENSIVE EXPERTISE
 | ||
| AS A PILOT, ARE PROOF OF THESE FACTS.
 | ||
| 6) THERE ARE APPROXIMATELY SIXTY BILLION EARTH-LIKE (SUN
 | ||
| TYPE 12, CLASS 7) PLANETS IN THE MILKY WAY GALAXY ALONE,
 | ||
| NOT TO MENTION THE VAST EXPANSES OF THE DOMAIN, AND THE
 | ||
| TERRITORIES WE WILL CLAIM IN THE FUTURE. IT IS
 | ||
| DIFFICULT TO STRETCH OUR RESOURCES TO DO MUCH MORE THAN
 | ||
| A PERIODIC RECONNAISSANCE OF EARTH. ESPECIALLY WHEN
 | ||
| THERE ARE NO IMMEDIATE ADVANTAGES TO INVEST RESOURCES
 | ||
| HERE.
 | ||
| 7) ON EARTH MOST BEINGS ARE NOT AWARE THAT THEY ARE ISBES, OR THAT THERE ARE SPIRITS OF ANY KIND. MANY OTHER 
 | ||
| 76
 | ||
| BEINGS ARE AWARE OF THIS, BUT NEARLY EVERYONE HAS A VERY
 | ||
| LIMITED UNDERSTANDING OF THEMSELVES AS AN IS-BE.
 | ||
| ONE OF THE REASONS FOR THIS IS THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| WAGING WAR AGAINST EACH OTHER SINCE THE BEGINNING OF
 | ||
| TIME. THE PURPOSE OF THESE WARS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN TO
 | ||
| ESTABLISH DOMINATION BY ONE IS-BE OR GROUP OF IS-BES
 | ||
| OVER ANOTHER. SINCE AN IS-BE CANNOT BE "KILLED", THE
 | ||
| OBJECTIVE HAS BEEN TO CAPTURE AND IMMOBILIZE IS-BES.
 | ||
| THIS HAS BEEN DONE IN AN NEARLY UNLIMITED VARIETY OF
 | ||
| WAYS. THE MOST BASIC METHOD TO CAPTURE AND IMMOBILIZE
 | ||
| AN IS-BE IS THROUGH THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF "TRAPS".
 | ||
| IS-BE TRAPS HAVE BEEN MADE AND PUT IN PLACE BY MANY
 | ||
| INVADING SOCIETIES, SUCH AS THE ONE THAT ESTABLISHED THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE", BEGINNING ABOUT SIXTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS
 | ||
| AGO. TRAPS ARE OFTEN SET UP IN THE "TERRITORY" OF THE
 | ||
| IS-BES BEING ATTACKED. USUALLY A TRAP IS SET WITH THE
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC WAVE OF "BEAUTY" TO ATTRACT THE INTEREST AND
 | ||
| ATTENTION OF THE IS-BE. WHEN THE IS-BE MOVES TOWARD THE
 | ||
| SOURCE OF THE AESTHETIC WAVE, SUCH AS A BEAUTIFUL
 | ||
| BUILDING OR BEAUTIFUL MUSIC, THE TRAP IS ACTIVATED BY
 | ||
| THE ENERGY PUT OUT BY THE IS-BE.
 | ||
| ONE OF THE MOST COMMON TRAP MECHANISM USES THE IS-BE'S
 | ||
| OWN THOUGHT ENERGY OUTPUT WHEN THE IS-BE TRIES TO ATTACK
 | ||
| OR FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE TRAP. THE TRAP IS ACTIVATED
 | ||
| AND ENERGIZED BY THE IS-BE'S OWN THOUGHT ENERGY. THE
 | ||
| HARDER THE IS-BE FIGHTS AGAINST THE TRAP, THE MORE IT
 | ||
| PULLS THE IBS TOWARD IT AND KEEPS THEM "STUCK" IN THE
 | ||
| TRAP.
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE HISTORY OF THIS PHYSICAL UNIVERSE,
 | ||
| VAST AREAS OF SPACE HAVE BEEN TAKEN OVER AND COLONIZED
 | ||
| BY IS-BE SOCIETIES WHO INVADE AND TAKE OVER NEW AREAS OF
 | ||
| SPACE IN THIS FASHION. IN THE PAST, THESE INVASIONS
 | ||
| HAVE ALWAYS SHARED COMMON ELEMENTS:
 | ||
| 1) THE OVERWHELMING USE OF FORCE OF ARMS, USUALLY WITH
 | ||
| NUCLEAR OR ELECTRONIC WEAPONS.
 | ||
| 2) MIND CONTROL OF THE IS-BES IN THE INVADED AREA
 | ||
| THROUGH THE USE OF ELECTROSHOCK, DRUGS, HYPNOSIS,
 | ||
| ERASURE OF MEMORY AND THE IMPLANTATION OF FALSE MEMORY
 | ||
| OR FALSE INFORMATION INTENDED TO SUBJUGATE AND ENSLAVE
 | ||
| THE LOCAL IS-BE POPULATION. 
 | ||
| 77
 | ||
| 3) TAKE OVER OF NATURAL RESOURCES BY THE INVADING ISBES.
 | ||
| 4) POLITICAL, ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL SLAVERY OF THE LOCAL
 | ||
| POPULATION.
 | ||
| THESE ACTIVITIES CONTINUE IN PRESENT TIME. ALL OF THE
 | ||
| IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE BEEN MEMBERS OF ONE OR MORE OF
 | ||
| THESE ACTIVITIES IN THE PAST, BOTH AS AN INVADER, OR AS
 | ||
| PART OF THE POPULATION BEING INVADED. THERE ARE NO
 | ||
| "SAINTS" IN THIS UNIVERSE. VERY FEW HAVE AVOIDED OR
 | ||
| BEEN EXEMPTED FROM WARFARE BETWEEN IS-BES.
 | ||
| IS-BES ON EARTH ARE STILL THE VICTIMS OF THIS ACTIVITY
 | ||
| AT THIS VERY MOMENT. THE BETWEEN-LIVES AMNESIA
 | ||
| ADMINISTERED TO IS-BES IS ONE ON THE MECHANISMS OF AN
 | ||
| ELABORATE SYSTEM OF "OLD EMPIRE" IS-BE TRAPS, THAT
 | ||
| PREVENT AN IS-BE FROM ESCAPING.
 | ||
| THIS OPERATION IS MANAGED BY AN ILLICIT, RENEGADE SECRET
 | ||
| POLICE 118 (FOOTNOTE) FORCE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", USING FALSE
 | ||
| PROVOCATION OPERATIONS TO DISGUISE THEIR ACTIVITIES
 | ||
| 119 (FOOTNOTE) IN ORDER TO PREVENT DETECTION BY THEIR OWN
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT, THE DOMAIN AND BY THE VICTIMS OF THEIR
 | ||
| ACTIVITIES. THEY ARE MIND-CONTROL METHODS DEVELOPED BY
 | ||
| GOVERNMENT PSYCHIATRISTS. 120 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| EARTH IS A "GHETTO" 121 (FOOTNOTE) PLANET. IT IS THE RESULT
 | ||
| OF AN INTERGALACTIC "HOLOCAUST". 122 (FOOTNOTE) IS-BES HAVE
 | ||
| BEEN SENTENCED TO EARTH EITHER BECAUSE:
 | ||
| 1) THEY ARE TOO VICIOUSLY INSANE OR PERVERSE TO FUNCTION
 | ||
| AS PART OF ANY CIVILIZATION, NO MATTER HOW DEGRADED OR
 | ||
| CORRUPT.
 | ||
| 2) OR, THEY ARE A REVOLUTIONARY THREAT TO THE SOCIAL,
 | ||
| ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL CASTE SYSTEM THAT HAS BEEN SO
 | ||
| CAREFULLY BUILT AND BRUTALLY ENFORCED IN THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE". BIOLOGICAL BODIES ARE SPECIFICALLY DESIGNED
 | ||
| AND DESIGNATED AS THE LOWEST ORDER OF ENTITY IN THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" CASTE SYSTEM. WHEN AN IS-BE IS SENT TO EARTH,
 | ||
| AND THEN TRICKED OR COERCED INTO OPERATING IN A
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODY, THEY ARE ACTUALLY IN A PRISON, INSIDE A
 | ||
| PRISON.
 | ||
| 3) IN AN EFFORT TO PERMANENTLY AND IRREVERSIBLY RID THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" OF SUCH "UNTOUCHABLES", THE ETERNAL 
 | ||
| 78
 | ||
| IDENTITY, MEMORY, AND ABILITIES OF EVERY IS-BE IS
 | ||
| FORCEFULLY ERASED. THIS "FINAL SOLUTION" 123 (FOOTNOTE) WAS
 | ||
| CONCEIVED AND CARRIED OUT BY THE PSYCHOPATHIC CRIMINALS
 | ||
| WHO ARE CONTROLLED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE MASS EXTERMINATION OF "UNTOUCHABLES" AND PRISON
 | ||
| CAMPS CREATED BY GERMANY DURING WORLD WAR II WERE
 | ||
| RECENTLY REVEALED. LIKEWISE, THE IS-BES OF EARTH ARE THE
 | ||
| VICTIMS OF SPIRITUAL ERADICATION AND ETERNAL SLAVERY
 | ||
| INSIDE FRAIL, BIOLOGICAL BODIES, INSPIRED BY THE SAME
 | ||
| KIND OF CRAVEN HATRED IN THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE KIND AND CREATIVE INMATES OF EARTH ARE CONTINUOUSLY
 | ||
| TORTURED BY BUTCHERS AND LUNATICS WHO ARE CONTROLLED BY
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THE SO-CALLED
 | ||
| "CIVILIZATIONS" OF EARTH, FROM THE AGE OF USELESS
 | ||
| PYRAMIDS TO THE AGE OF NUCLEAR HOLOCAUST, HAVE BEEN A
 | ||
| COLOSSAL WASTE OF NATURAL RESOURCES, A PERVERTED USE OF
 | ||
| INTELLIGENCE, AND AN OVERT OPPRESSION OF THE SPIRITUAL
 | ||
| ESSENCE OF EVERY SINGLE IS-BE ON THE PLANET.
 | ||
| IF THE DOMAIN SENT SHIPS TO EVERY CORNER OF THE UNIVERSE
 | ||
| IN SEARCH OF "HELL", THEIR QUEST COULD END ON EARTH.
 | ||
| WHAT GREATER BRUTALITY CAN BE INFLICTED ON ANYONE THAN
 | ||
| TO ERASE THE SPIRITUAL AWARENESS, IDENTITY, ABILITY,
 | ||
| AND MEMORY THAT IS THE ESSENCE OF ONESELF?
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAS, AS YET, BEEN UNABLE TO RESCUE THE 3,000
 | ||
| IS-BES OF THE EXPEDITIONARY FORCE BATTALION EITHER.
 | ||
| THEY ARE FORCED TO INHABIT BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| WE HAVE BEEN ABLE TO RECOGNIZE AND TRACK MOST OF THEM
 | ||
| FOR THE PAST 8,000 YEARS. HOWEVER, OUR ATTEMPTS TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH THEM ARE USUALLY FUTILE, AS THEY ARE
 | ||
| UNABLE TO REMEMBER THEIR TRUE IDENTITY.
 | ||
| THE MAJORITY OF LOST MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN FORCE HAVE
 | ||
| FOLLOWED THE GENERAL PROGRESSION OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION
 | ||
| FROM INDIA, INTO THE MIDDLE EAST, THEN TO CHALDEA, AND
 | ||
| BABYLON, INTO EGYPT, THROUGH ACHAIA, GREECE, ROME, INTO
 | ||
| EUROPE, TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE, AND THEN ALL AROUND
 | ||
| THE WORLD.
 | ||
| THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION AND MANY OTHER IS-BES
 | ||
| ON EARTH, COULD BE VALUABLE CITIZENS OF THE DOMAIN, NOT
 | ||
| INCLUDING THOSE WHO ARE VICIOUS CRIMINALS OR PERVERTS.
 | ||
| UNFORTUNATELY, THERE HAS BEEN NO WORKABLE METHOD
 | ||
| CONCEIVED TO EMANCIPATE THE IS-BES FROM EARTH. 
 | ||
| 79
 | ||
| THEREFORE, AS A MATTER OF COMMON LOGIC, AS WELL AS THE
 | ||
| OFFICIAL POLICY OF THE DOMAIN, IT IS SAFER AND MORE
 | ||
| SENSIBLE TO AVOID CONTACT WITH THE IS-BE POPULATION OF
 | ||
| EARTH UNTIL SUCH TIME AS THE PROPER RESOURCES CAN BE
 | ||
| ALLOCATED TO LOCATE AND DESTROY THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE
 | ||
| SCREEN AND AMNESIA MACHINERY AND DEVELOP A THERAPY TO
 | ||
| RESTORE THE MEMORY OF AN IS-BE."
 | ||
| 80
 | ||
| CHAPTER NINE
 | ||
| A TIME LINE OF EVENTS
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "FOR THIS INTERVIEW I TOOK WRITTEN NOTES BECAUSE AIRL GAVE ME A LOT OF DATES AND
 | ||
| NAMES THAT I COULDN'T POSSIBLY REMEMBER WITHOUT WRITING THEM DOWN. I DIDN'T USUALLY
 | ||
| TAKE NOTES, BUT DURING THIS LESSON I THOUGHT IT WAS IMPORTANT TO GET THE INFORMATION
 | ||
| EXACTLY AS SHE GAVE IT TO ME. HOWEVER, I DISCOVERED THAT MY NOTE TAKING MADE IT
 | ||
| MUCH MORE DIFFICULT FOR ME TO FOCUS ON RECEIVING THE COMMUNICATION FROM AIRL. I
 | ||
| WAS SOMETIMES SO DISTRACTED BY MY OWN WRITING THAT I LOST THE TRAIN OF HER THOUGHT, SO
 | ||
| I HAD TO ASK HER TO "REPEAT" HERSELF SEVERAL TIMES.
 | ||
| AIRL CONTINUED TO STAY IN COMMUNICATION WITH THE COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER ON THE
 | ||
| ASTEROID BELT SPACE STATION, FROM WHICH SHE RECEIVED MUCH OF THIS INFORMATION. SINCE
 | ||
| AIRL WAS AN OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN, AND NOT A HISTORIAN, SHE HAD TO
 | ||
| GET THIS INFORMATION FROM RECORDS OF RECONNAISSANCE MISSIONS CONDUCTED BY OTHER
 | ||
| OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "THE ACTUAL HISTORY OF EARTH IS VERY BIZARRE. IT IS SO
 | ||
| NONSENSICAL THAT IS IT IS INCREDIBLE TO ANYONE ON EARTH
 | ||
| WHO ATTEMPTS TO INVESTIGATE IT. A MYRIAD OF VITAL
 | ||
| INFORMATION IS MISSING FROM IT. A HUGE CONGLOMERATION
 | ||
| OF NON SEQUITUR RELICS AND MYTHOLOGY HAS BEEN ARBITRARILY
 | ||
| INTRODUCED INTO IT. THE VOLATILE NATURE OF THE EARTH
 | ||
| ITSELF CYCLICALLY COVERS, DROWNS, MIXES AND SHREDS
 | ||
| PHYSICAL EVIDENCE.
 | ||
| THESE FACTORS, COMBINED WITH AMNESIA AND POST-HYPNOTIC
 | ||
| SUGGESTIONS, FALSE FACADES AND COVERT MANIPULATION MAKE
 | ||
| A RECONSTRUCTION OF THE FACTUAL ORIGINS AND HISTORY OF
 | ||
| EARTH CIVILIZATIONS VIRTUALLY INDECIPHERABLE. ANY 
 | ||
| 81
 | ||
| INVESTIGATOR, NO MATTER HOW BRILLIANT, IS DOOMED TO
 | ||
| WALLOW IN A QUAGMIRE OF INCONCLUSIVE ASSUMPTIONS,
 | ||
| UNWORKABLE HYPOTHESES, AND PERPETUAL MYSTERY.
 | ||
| SINCE THE DOMAIN DOES NOT SUFFER THESE AFFLICTIONS,
 | ||
| HAVING THE ADVANTAGE OF MEMORY, LONGEVITY AND AN
 | ||
| EXTERIOR POINT OF VIEW, I WILL ADD SOME CLARIFICATION TO
 | ||
| YOUR FRAGMENTARY KNOWLEDGE OF THE HISTORY OF EARTH.
 | ||
| THESE ARE SOME OF THE DATES AND EVENTS THAT ARE NOT
 | ||
| MENTIONED IN EARTH HISTORY TEXTBOOKS. THESE DATES ARE
 | ||
| SIGNIFICANT BECAUSE THEY PROVIDE SOME INFORMATION
 | ||
| CONCERNING THE INFLUENCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AND OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN ON EARTH.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I HAVE ATTENDED SEVERAL BRIEFINGS BY OUR
 | ||
| MISSION CONTROL PERSONNEL ON THE GENERAL BACKGROUND OF
 | ||
| EARTH WITHIN THE PAST FEW HUNDRED YEARS, I WILL RELY
 | ||
| PRINCIPALLY ON DATA GATHERED FROM RECORDS CAPTURED
 | ||
| AFTER OUR INVASION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PLANETARY
 | ||
| HEADQUARTERS. SINCE THAT TIME THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY
 | ||
| FORCE HAS TRACKED THE GENERAL PROGRESS OF EVENTS ON
 | ||
| EARTH.
 | ||
| AS I MENTIONED, IN SOME CASES THE DOMAIN HAS CHOSEN TO
 | ||
| INTERVENE IN CERTAIN AFFAIRS ON EARTH IN ORDER TO ENSURE
 | ||
| THE SUCCESS OF OUR LONG TERM EXPANSION PLANS. ALTHOUGH
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAS NO INTEREST IN EARTH, PER SE, OR IN THE
 | ||
| POPULATION OF IS-BES ON THIS PLANET, IT DOES SERVE OUR
 | ||
| INTERESTS TO ENSURE THAT THE RESOURCES OF EARTH ARE NOT
 | ||
| DESTROYED OR SPOILED. TO THAT END, CERTAIN OFFICERS OF
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAVE BEEN SENT TO EARTH ON RECONNAISSANCE
 | ||
| MISSIONS FROM TIME TO TIME TO GATHER INFORMATION.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, THE FOLLOWING DATES AND EVENTS HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| EXTRAPOLATED FROM THE ACCUMULATED INFORMATION IN THE
 | ||
| DATA FILES OF THE DOMAIN -- AT LEAST THOSE THAT ARE
 | ||
| ACCESSIBLE TO ME THROUGH THE SPACE STATION
 | ||
| COMMUNICATIONS CENTER.
 | ||
| 208,000 BCE --
 | ||
| THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", WHOSE
 | ||
| HEADQUARTERS WERE LOCATED NEAR ONE OF THE "TAIL STARS"
 | ||
| IN THE URSA MAJOR (BIG DIPPER) CONSTELLATION 124 (FOOTNOTE) OF
 | ||
| THIS GALAXY. THE "OLD EMPIRE" INVASION FORCE CONQUERED
 | ||
| THE AREA WITH NUCLEAR WEAPONS SOMETIME EARLIER. AFTER 
 | ||
| 82
 | ||
| THE RADIOACTIVITY 125 (FOOTNOTE) SUBSIDED AND THE CLEAN-UP AND
 | ||
| RESTORATION WERE COMPLETED, IT RECEIVED THE IMMIGRATION
 | ||
| OF BEINGS FROM ANOTHER GALAXY INTO THIS GALAXY. THOSE
 | ||
| BEINGS SET UP A SOCIETY THAT KEPT GOING UNTIL ABOUT
 | ||
| 10,000 YEARS AGO WHEN IT WAS SUPERSEDED BY THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| VERY RECENTLY EARTH CIVILIZATION HAS COME TO RESEMBLE
 | ||
| ASPECTS OF THAT CIVILIZATION, NOW THAT IT HAS FALLEN OUT
 | ||
| OF ITS IMMEDIATE CONTROL. IN PARTICULAR, THE APPEARANCE
 | ||
| AND TECHNOLOGY OF TRANSPORTATION SUCH AS PLANES, TRAINS,
 | ||
| SHIPS, FIRE ENGINES, AND AUTOMOBILES, AS WELL AS WHAT
 | ||
| YOU CONSIDER TO BE "MODERN" OR "FUTURISTIC"
 | ||
| ARCHITECTURE, WHICH EMULATE THE DESIGN OF BUILDINGS IN
 | ||
| THE MAJOR CITIES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| BEFORE 75,000 BCE --
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN RECORDS CONTAIN VERY LITTLE INFORMATION ABOUT
 | ||
| THE CIVILIZATIONS ON THE CONTINENTAL LAND MASSES OF
 | ||
| ATLANTA 126 (FOOTNOTE) AND LEMUR 127 (FOOTNOTE), EXCEPT TO NOTE THAT
 | ||
| THEY DID COEXIST ON EARTH AT MORE OR LESS THE SAME TIME.
 | ||
| APPARENTLY, BOTH CIVILIZATIONS WERE FOUNDED BY REMNANTS
 | ||
| OF ELECTRONIC, SPACE OPERA CULTURES WHO FLED FROM THEIR
 | ||
| NATIVE PLANETARY SYSTEMS TO ESCAPE POLITICAL OR
 | ||
| RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN KNOWS THAT A LONG-STANDING EDICT OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" PROHIBITS UNAUTHORIZED COLONIZATION OF PLANETS.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THEIR DESTRUCTION WAS
 | ||
| CAUSED BY POLICE OR MILITARY FORCES WHO PURSUED THE
 | ||
| COLONISTS AS CRIMINALS AND DESTROYED THEM. ALTHOUGH
 | ||
| THIS SEEMS A LIKELY SUPPOSITION, NO CONCLUSIVE EVIDENCE
 | ||
| EXISTS THAT EXPLAINS THE COMPLETE DESTRUCTION AND
 | ||
| DISAPPEARANCE OF TWO ENTIRE ELECTRONIC CIVILIZATIONS.
 | ||
| ANOTHER POSSIBILITY IS THAT A MASSIVE SUBMARINE VOLCANIC
 | ||
| ERUPTION IN THE REGION OF LAKE TOBA, IN SUMATRA 128 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| AND MT. KRAKATOA 129 (FOOTNOTE) IN JAVA CAUSED THE DESTRUCTION
 | ||
| OF LEMUR. THE FLOOD WATERS CAUSED BY THE ERUPTION
 | ||
| OVERWHELMED ALL THE LAND MASSES, INCLUDING THE HIGHEST
 | ||
| MOUNTAINS. SURVIVORS OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION, THE LEMURIANS, ARE THE EARLIEST ANCESTORS
 | ||
| OF THE CHINESE. AUSTRALIA AND THE OCEAN AREAS TO THE
 | ||
| NORTH WERE THE CENTER OF THE LEMURIAN CIVILIZATION AND
 | ||
| ARE THE SOURCE OF ORIENTAL RACES. BOTH CIVILIZATIONS
 | ||
| POSSESSED ELECTRONICS, FLIGHT AND SIMILAR TECHNOLOGIES
 | ||
| OF SPACE OPERA CULTURES. 
 | ||
| 83
 | ||
| APPARENTLY, THE VOLCANIC ERUPTION EXPELLED SUCH A
 | ||
| SIGNIFICANT MASS OF MOLTEN ROCK THAT THE RESULTING
 | ||
| VACUUM BENEATH THE CRUST OF EARTH CAUSED GREAT AREAS OF
 | ||
| THE LAND MASSES TO SINK BELOW THE OCEANS. THE
 | ||
| CONTINENTAL AREAS OCCUPIED BY BOTH CIVILIZATIONS WERE
 | ||
| COVERED WITH VOLCANIC MATTER, AND THEN SUBMERGED,
 | ||
| LEAVING VERY LITTLE EVIDENCE THAT THEY EVER EXISTED
 | ||
| EXCEPT FOR LEGENDS OF A GLOBAL FLOOD WHICH PREVAIL IN
 | ||
| EVERY CULTURE OF THE EARTH, AND FOR SURVIVORS WHO ARE
 | ||
| THE GENUS OF ORIENTAL RACES AND CULTURES.
 | ||
| THAT KIND OF COLOSSAL VOLCANIC EXPLOSION 130 (FOOTNOTE) FILLS
 | ||
| THE STRATOSPHERE WITH TOXIC GASES WHICH ARE CARRIED
 | ||
| AROUND THE WHOLE PLANET. THE USUAL REFUSE OF THESE
 | ||
| VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS CAN EASILY CAUSE A RAIN THAT LASTS
 | ||
| FOR "40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS" DUE TO ATMOSPHERIC POLLUTION
 | ||
| AS WELL AS AN EXTENSIVE PERIOD DURING WHICH RADIATION
 | ||
| FROM THE SUN IS DEFLECTED BACK INTO SPACE, AND CAUSE
 | ||
| GLOBAL COOLING. 131 (FOOTNOTE) CERTAINLY SUCH AN EVENT WOULD
 | ||
| CAUSE AN ICE AGE, EXTINCTIONS OF LIFE FORMS AND MANY
 | ||
| OTHER RELATIVELY LONG-TERM CHANGES LASTING THOUSANDS OF
 | ||
| YEARS.
 | ||
| DUE TO THE MYRIAD TYPES OF NATURALLY OCCURRING GLOBAL
 | ||
| CATACLYSMIC EVENTS WHICH ARE INDIGENOUS TO EARTH, IT IS
 | ||
| NOT A SUITABLE PLANET FOR HABITATION BY IS-BES. IN
 | ||
| ADDITION THERE HAVE BEEN OCCASIONAL GLOBAL CATACLYSMS
 | ||
| CAUSED BY IS-BES SUCH AS THE ONE THAT DESTROYED THE
 | ||
| DINOSAURS 132 (FOOTNOTE) MORE THAN 70 MILLION YEARS AGO. THAT
 | ||
| DESTRUCTION WAS CAUSED BY INTERGALACTIC WARFARE DURING
 | ||
| WHICH TIME EARTH, AND MANY OTHER NEIGHBORING MOONS AND
 | ||
| PLANETS, WERE BOMBARDED BY ATOMIC WEAPONS. ATOMIC
 | ||
| EXPLOSIONS CAUSE ATMOSPHERIC FALLOUT MUCH LIKE THAT OF
 | ||
| VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS. 133 (FOOTNOTE) MOST OF THE PLANETS IN THIS
 | ||
| SECTOR OF THE GALAXY HAVE BEEN UNINHABITABLE DESERTS
 | ||
| SINCE THEN.
 | ||
| EARTH IS UNDESIRABLE FOR MANY OTHER REASONS: HEAVY
 | ||
| GRAVITY AND DENSE ATMOSPHERE, FLOODS, EARTHQUAKES,
 | ||
| VOLCANOES, POLAR SHIFTS, CONTINENTAL DRIFT, METEOR
 | ||
| IMPACTS, ATMOSPHERIC AND CLIMATIC CHANGES, TO NAME A
 | ||
| FEW. WHAT KIND OF LASTING CIVILIZATION COULD ANY
 | ||
| SOPHISTICATED CULTURE PROPOSE TO DEVELOP IN SUCH AN
 | ||
| ENVIRONMENT? 
 | ||
| 84
 | ||
| IN ADDITION, EARTH IS A SMALL PLANET OF A "RIM STAR" OF
 | ||
| A GALAXY. THIS MAKES EARTH VERY ISOLATED GEOGRAPHICALLY
 | ||
| FROM THE MORE CONCENTRATED PLANETARY CIVILIZATIONS WHICH
 | ||
| EXIST TOWARD THE CENTER OF THE GALAXY. THESE OBVIOUS
 | ||
| FACTS HAVE MADE EARTH SUITABLE FOR USE ONLY AS A
 | ||
| ZOOLOGICAL OR BOTANICAL GARDEN, OR FOR IT'S CURRENT USE
 | ||
| AS A PRISON -- BUT NOT MUCH ELSE.
 | ||
| BEFORE 30,000 BCE --
 | ||
| EARTH STARTED BEING USED A DUMPING GROUND AND PRISON FOR
 | ||
| IS-BES WHO WERE JUDGED "UNTOUCHABLE", MEANING CRIMINAL
 | ||
| OR NON-CONFORMISTS. IS-BES WERE CAPTURED, ENCAPSULATED
 | ||
| IN ELECTRONIC TRAPS AND TRANSPORTED TO EARTH FROM
 | ||
| VARIOUS PARTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". UNDERGROUND "AMNESIA
 | ||
| STATIONS" WERE SET UP ON MARS AND ON EARTH IN THE
 | ||
| RWENZORI MOUNTAINS 134 (FOOTNOTE) IN AFRICA, IN THE PYRENEES
 | ||
| MOUNTAINS 135 (FOOTNOTE) OF PORTUGAL, AND IN STEPPES OF
 | ||
| MONGOLIA. 136 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THESE ELECTRONIC MONITORING POINTS CREATE FORCE SCREENS
 | ||
| DESIGNED TO DETECT AND CAPTURE IS-BES, WHEN THE IS-BE
 | ||
| DEPARTS THE BODY AT DEATH. IS-BES ARE BRAINWASHED USING
 | ||
| EXTREME ELECTRONIC FORCE IN ORDER TO MAINTAIN EARTH'S
 | ||
| POPULATION IN STATE OF PERPETUAL AMNESIA. FURTHER
 | ||
| POPULATION CONTROLS ARE INSTALLED THROUGH THE USE OF
 | ||
| LONG RANGE ELECTRONIC THOUGHT CONTROL MECHANISMS.
 | ||
| THESE STATIONS ARE STILL IN OPERATION AND THEY ARE
 | ||
| EXTREMELY DIFFICULT TO ATTACK OR DESTROY, EVEN FOR THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN, WHICH WILL NOT MAINTAIN A SIGNIFICANT MILITARY
 | ||
| FORCE IN THIS AREA UNTIL A LATER DATE.
 | ||
| THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS WERE INTENTIONALLY CREATED AS
 | ||
| PART OF THE IS-BE PRISON SYSTEM ON EARTH. THE PYRAMID
 | ||
| IS ALLEGED TO BE THE SYMBOL FOR "WISDOM". HOWEVER, THE
 | ||
| "WISDOM" OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ON PLANET EARTH IS INTENDED
 | ||
| TO OPERATE AS PART OF THE ELABORATE AMNESIA "TRAP"
 | ||
| CONSISTING OF MASS, MEANING AND MYSTERY. THESE ARE
 | ||
| OPPOSITE TO THE QUALITIES OF AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING
 | ||
| WHICH HAVE NO MASS, OR MEANING. AN IS-BE "IS" SOLELY
 | ||
| BECAUSE IT THINKS THAT IT "IS".
 | ||
| MASS REPRESENTS THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, INCLUDING OBJECTS
 | ||
| SUCH AS STARS, PLANETS, GASES, LIQUIDS, ENERGY PARTICLES
 | ||
| AND TEA CUPS. THE PYRAMIDS WERE VERY, VERY SOLID
 | ||
| OBJECTS, AS WERE ALL OF THE STRUCTURES CREATED BY THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE". HEAVY, MASSIVE, DENSE, SOLID OBJECTS 
 | ||
| 85
 | ||
| CREATE THE ILLUSION OF ETERNITY. DEAD BODIES WRAPPED IN
 | ||
| LINEN, SOAKED IN RESIN, PLACED INSIDE ENGRAVED GOLDEN
 | ||
| COFFINS AND ENTOMBED WITH EARTHLY POSSESSIONS AMID
 | ||
| CRYPTIC SYMBOLS CREATE AN ILLUSION OF ETERNAL LIFE.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, DENSE, HEAVY PHYSICAL UNIVERSE SYMBOLS ARE THE
 | ||
| EXACT OPPOSITE OF AN IS-BE. AN IS-BE HAS NO MASS OR
 | ||
| TIME. OBJECTS DO NOT ENDURE FOREVER. AN IS-BE "IS"
 | ||
| FOREVER.
 | ||
| MEANING: FALSE MEANINGS PREVENT KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH.
 | ||
| THE PYRAMID CULTURES OF EARTH ARE A FABRICATED ILLUSION.
 | ||
| THEY ARE NOTHING MORE THAN "FALSE CIVILIZATIONS"
 | ||
| CONTRIVED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" MYSTERY CULT CALLED THE
 | ||
| BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT. FALSE MEANINGS WERE INVENTED
 | ||
| TO CREATE THE ILLUSION OF A FALSE SOCIETY TO FURTHER
 | ||
| REINFORCE THE AMNESIA MECHANISM AMONG THE INTIMATES IN
 | ||
| THE EARTH PRISON SYSTEM.
 | ||
| MYSTERY IS BUILT OF LIES AND HALF-TRUTHS. LIES CAUSE
 | ||
| PERSISTENCE BECAUSE THEY ALTER FACTS WHICH ARE COMPRISED
 | ||
| OF EXACT DATES, PLACES AND EVENTS. WHEN TRUTH IS KNOWN,
 | ||
| A LIE NO LONGER PERSISTS. IF THE EXACT TRUTH IS
 | ||
| REVEALED, IT IS NO LONGER A MYSTERY.
 | ||
| ALL OF THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH WERE CAREFULLY
 | ||
| CONTRIVED OF LAYER UPON LAYER OF LIES, SKILLFULLY
 | ||
| COMBINED WITH A FEW TRUTHS. THE PRIEST CULT OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" COMBINED SOPHISTICATED MATHEMATICS AND SPACE
 | ||
| OPERA TECHNOLOGY, WITH THEATRICAL METAPHORS AND
 | ||
| SYMBOLISM. ALL OF THESE ARE COMPLETE FABRICATIONS OF
 | ||
| TRUTH, BAITED WITH THE ALLURE OF AESTHETICS AND MYSTERY.
 | ||
| THE INTRICATE RITUALS, ASTRONOMICAL ALIGNMENTS, SECRET
 | ||
| RITES, MASSIVE MONUMENTS, MARVELOUS ARCHITECTURE,
 | ||
| ARTISTICALLY RENDERED HIEROGLYPHS AND MAN-ANIMAL "GODS"
 | ||
| WERE DESIGNED TO CREATE A UNSOLVABLE MYSTERY FOR THE ISBE PRISON POPULATION ON EARTH. THE MYSTERY DIVERTS
 | ||
| ATTENTION AWAY FROM THE TRUTH THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| CAPTURED, GIVEN AMNESIA AND IMPRISONED ON A PLANET FAR,
 | ||
| FAR AWAY FROM THEIR HOME.
 | ||
| THE TRUTH IS THAT EVERY SINGLE IS-BE ON EARTH CAME TO
 | ||
| EARTH FROM SOME OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEM. NOT ONE PERSON
 | ||
| ON EARTH IS A "NATIVE" INHABITANT. HUMAN BEINGS DID NOT
 | ||
| "EVOLVE" ON EARTH. 
 | ||
| 86
 | ||
| IN THE PAST, EGYPTIAN SOCIETY WAS RUN BY THE PRISON
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATORS OR PRIESTS, WHO, IN TURN, MANIPULATED A
 | ||
| PHARAOH, CONTROLLED THE TREASURY AND KEPT THE INMATE
 | ||
| POPULATION ENSLAVED PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY. IN
 | ||
| MODERN TIMES, THE PRIESTS HAVE CHANGED, BUT THE FUNCTION
 | ||
| IS THE SAME. HOWEVER, NOW THE PRIEST ARE PRISONERS TOO.
 | ||
| MYSTERY REINFORCES THE WALLS OF THE PRISON. THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" FEARED THAT THE IS-BES ON EARTH MIGHT REGAIN
 | ||
| THEIR MEMORY. THEREFORE, ONE OF THE PRIMARY FUNCTIONS
 | ||
| OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTHOOD IS TO PREVENT IS-BES ON
 | ||
| EARTH FROM REMEMBERING WHO THEY REALLY ARE, HOW THEY
 | ||
| CAME TO EARTH, WHERE THEY CAME FROM.
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATORS OF THE PRISON SYSTEM, AND
 | ||
| THEIR SUPERIORS, DO NOT WANT IS-BES TO REMEMBER WHO
 | ||
| MURDERED THEM, CAPTURED THEM, STOLE ALL OF THEIR
 | ||
| POSSESSIONS, SENT THEM TO EARTH, GAVE THEM AMNESIA AND
 | ||
| CONDEMNED THEM TO ETERNAL IMPRISONMENT!
 | ||
| IMAGINE WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN IF ALL OF THE INMATES IN THE
 | ||
| PRISON SUDDENLY REMEMBERED THAT THEY HAVE THE RIGHT TO
 | ||
| BE FREE! WHAT IF THEY SUDDENLY REALIZED THAT THEY HAVE
 | ||
| BEEN FALSELY IMPRISONED AND RISE UP AS ONE AGAINST THE
 | ||
| GUARDS?
 | ||
| THEY ARE AFRAID TO REVEAL ANYTHING THAT LOOKS LIKE THE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION OF THE INMATES HOME PLANETS. A BODY, A
 | ||
| PIECE OF CLOTHING, A SYMBOL, A SPACE SHIP, AN ADVANCED
 | ||
| ELECTRONICS DEVICE, OR ANY OTHER REMNANT OF CIVILIZATION
 | ||
| FROM A HOME PLANET COULD "REMIND" A BEING AND REKINDLE
 | ||
| HIS MEMORY.
 | ||
| SOPHISTICATED TECHNOLOGIES OF ENTRAPMENT AND
 | ||
| ENSLAVEMENT, WHICH WERE DEVELOPED OVER MILLIONS OF
 | ||
| YEARS IN THE "OLD EMPIRE", HAVE BEEN APPLIED TO THE ISBES ON EARTH WITH THE INTENTION TO CREATE A FALSE FACADE
 | ||
| FOR THE PRISON. THESE FACADES WERE INSTALLED ON EARTH
 | ||
| IN TOTALITY, ALL AT ONCE. EVERY PIECE IS A FULLY
 | ||
| INTEGRATED PART OF THE PRISON SYSTEM.
 | ||
| THIS INCLUDES A RELIGION OF MUMBO-JUMBO DOUBLE-SPEAK.
 | ||
| EVERY PYRAMID CIVILIZATION USES THIS AS PART OF A
 | ||
| CONTROL MECHANISM TO KEEP THE POPULATION ENSLAVED BY
 | ||
| FORCE, BY FEAR AND BY IGNORANCE. THE INDECIPHERABLE
 | ||
| MUDDLE OF IRRELEVANT INFORMATION, GEOMETRIC DESIGNS,
 | ||
| MATHEMATICAL CALCULATION, ASTRONOMICAL ALIGNMENTS, ARE 
 | ||
| 87
 | ||
| PART OF A FALSE SPIRITUALITY BASED ON SOLID OBJECTS,
 | ||
| RATHER THAN IMMORTAL SPIRITS, IN ORDER TO CONFUSE AND
 | ||
| DISORIENT THE IS-BES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| WHEN THE BODY OF A PERSON DIED THEY WERE BURIED WITH
 | ||
| THEIR EARTHLY POSSESSIONS, INCLUDING THEIR FORMER BODY
 | ||
| WRAPPED IN LINEN, TO SUSTAIN THEIR "SOUL" OR "KA" AFTER
 | ||
| DEATH. AN IS-BE DOES NOT "HAVE" AS SOUL. AN IS-BE IS A
 | ||
| SOUL.
 | ||
| ON THE HOME PLANET OF AN IS-BE THEIR MATERIAL
 | ||
| POSSESSIONS WERE NOT LOST, STOLEN OR FORGOTTEN WHEN THE
 | ||
| BEING DIED OR LEFT THE BODY. AN IS-BE COULD RETURN AND
 | ||
| CLAIM THE POSSESSIONS. HOWEVER, IF THE IS-BE HAS
 | ||
| AMNESIA, THEY WILL NOT REMEMBER THAT THEY HAD ANY
 | ||
| POSSESSION. SO, GOVERNMENTS, INSURANCE COMPANIES,
 | ||
| BANKERS, FAMILY MEMBERS AND OTHER VULTURES CAN PICK
 | ||
| THEIR POSSESSIONS CLEAN WITHOUT FEAR OF RETRIBUTION FROM
 | ||
| THE DECEASED. 137 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE ONLY REASON FOR THESE FALSE MEANINGS IS TO INSTILL
 | ||
| THE IDEA THAT AN IS-BE IS NOT A SPIRIT, BUT A PHYSICAL
 | ||
| OBJECT! THIS IS A LIE. IT IS A TRAP FOR AN IS-BE.
 | ||
| COUNTLESS PEOPLE HAVE SPENT ENDLESS HOURS ATTEMPTING TO
 | ||
| SOLVE THE JIG-SAW PUZZLE OF EGYPT AND OTHER "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS. THEY ARE PUZZLES MADE OF PIECES THAT DO
 | ||
| NOT FIT. A QUESTION STATES ITS OWN ANSWER. WHAT IS THE
 | ||
| MYSTERY OF EGYPT AND OTHER PYRAMID CULTURES? MYSTERY!
 | ||
| CIRCA 15,000 BCE --
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES SUPERVISED THE CONSTRUCTION OF A
 | ||
| HYDRAULIC MINING OPERATIONS IN THE ANDES MOUNTAINS IN
 | ||
| PRESENT DAY BOLIVIA NEAR LAKE TITICACA (LAKE OF TIN
 | ||
| STONES) AT TIAHUANACO 138 (FOOTNOTE) INCLUDING CONSTRUCTION OF
 | ||
| THE MASSIVE STONE COMPLEX OF CARVED STONE BUILDINGS
 | ||
| KNOWN AS KALASASAYA AND ITS "GATE OF THE SUN" AT AN
 | ||
| ELEVATION OF NEARLY 14,000 FEET.
 | ||
| 11,600 BCE --
 | ||
| THE POLAR AXIS OF EARTH SHIFTED 139 (FOOTNOTE) TO A SEA AREA.
 | ||
| THE LAST ICE AGE CAME TO AN END ABRUPTLY AS THE POLAR
 | ||
| ICE CAPS MELTED AND THE LEVEL OF THE OCEAN ROSE TO
 | ||
| SUBMERGE LARGE SECTIONS OF THE LAND MASSES OF EARTH.
 | ||
| THE LAST REMAINING VESTIGES OF ATLANTIS AND LEMURIA WERE 
 | ||
| 88
 | ||
| COVERED BY WATER. MASSIVE EXTINCTIONS OF ANIMALS
 | ||
| OCCURRED IN THE AMERICAS, AUSTRALIA AND THE ARTIC
 | ||
| REGIONS DUE TO THE SHIFT OF THE POLES.
 | ||
| 10,450 BCE --
 | ||
| PLANS WERE MADE BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" IS-BE CALLED THOTH
 | ||
| FOR CONSTRUCTION OF A GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA. THE 4 "AIR
 | ||
| SHAFTS" OF THE PYRAMID POINT PRECISELY TO KEY STARS IN
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" AS SEEN FROM GIZA IN THIS YEAR. THE
 | ||
| ALIGNMENT OF THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZA ON THE GROUND MATCHES
 | ||
| PERFECTLY THE ALIGNMENT OF THE CONSTELLATION OF ORION AS
 | ||
| SEEN IN THE SKY FROM GIZA RELATIVE TO THE NILE AS THE
 | ||
| EARTHLY REPRESENTATION OF THE MILKY WAY IN THE SKY. 140
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 10,400 BCE --
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE EARTH HISTORIAN, HERODOTUS, RECORDS
 | ||
| FROM THE RUINED CIVILIZATION OF ATLANTIS, CONTAINING
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC TECHNOLOGY AND OTHER TECHNOLOGY OF THAT
 | ||
| SOCIETY, WERE BURIED IN A VAULT BENEATH THE PAWS OF THE
 | ||
| SPHINX. THE GREEK HISTORIAN WROTE THAT HE WAS TOLD THIS
 | ||
| BY SOME OF HIS FRIENDS WHO WERE PRIESTS OF ANU, THE
 | ||
| SUMERIAN GOD, AT THE EGYPTIAN CITY OF HELIOPOLIS.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, IT IS HIGHLY UNLIKELY THAT ANY TRACES OF AN
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC CIVILIZATION WOULD BE ALLOWED TO BE LEFT
 | ||
| INTACT ON EARTH BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATORS. 141 (FOOTNOTE).
 | ||
| 8,212 BCE --
 | ||
| THE VEDA OR VEDIC HYMNS ARE A SET OF RELIGIOUS HYMNS
 | ||
| THAT WERE INTRODUCED INTO THE SOCIETIES OF EARTH. THEY
 | ||
| CAME FORWARD IN SPOKEN TRADITION, MEMORIZED, FROM
 | ||
| GENERATION TO GENERATION. "THE HYMN TO THE DAWN CHILD''
 | ||
| INCLUDES AN IDEA CALLED THE "CYCLE OF THE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE": THE CREATION, GROWTH, CONSERVATION, DECAY AND
 | ||
| DEATH OR DESTRUCTION OF ENERGY AND MATTER IN A SPACE.
 | ||
| THESE CYCLES PRODUCE TIME. THE SAME SET OF HYMNS
 | ||
| DESCRIBES THE "THEORY OF EVOLUTION". HERE IS A
 | ||
| TREMENDOUS BODY OF KNOWLEDGE WHICH CONTAINS A GREAT DEAL
 | ||
| OF SPIRITUAL TRUTH. UNFORTUNATELY, IT HAS BEEN
 | ||
| INCORRECTLY EVALUATED BY HUMANS AND ALTERED WITH LIES
 | ||
| AND REVERSALS OF FACT BY PRIESTS WHICH ARE A BOOBY TRAP
 | ||
| TO PREVENT ANYONE FROM USING THE WISDOM TO DISCOVER A
 | ||
| WAY TO ESCAPE FROM THE PRISON PLANET. 
 | ||
| 89
 | ||
| 8,050 BCE --
 | ||
| DESTRUCTION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" HOME PLANET GOVERNMENT
 | ||
| IN THIS GALAXY. THIS WAS THE END OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AS
 | ||
| A POLITICAL ENTITY IN THE GALAXY. HOWEVER, THE VAST
 | ||
| SIZE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WILL TAKE MANY THOUSANDS OF
 | ||
| YEARS FOR THE DOMAIN TO CONQUER COMPLETELY. THE INERTIA
 | ||
| OF THE POLITICAL, ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL SYSTEMS OF THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" WILL REMAIN IN PLACE FOR SOME TIME TO COME.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET IN THE
 | ||
| SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH WERE FINALLY DESTROYED IN 1,230
 | ||
| AD. IN ADDITION TO OPERATIVES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO
 | ||
| RUN THE EARTH PRISON OPERATION, THERE WERE OTHER BEINGS
 | ||
| FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO CAME TO EARTH. SINCE EARTH
 | ||
| WAS NO LONGER UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| AFTER THEIR DEFEAT BY THE DOMAIN FORCES, THERE WAS NO
 | ||
| POLICE FORCE TO CONTROL MILITARY RENEGADES, SPACE
 | ||
| PIRATES, MINERS, MERCHANTS AND ENTREPRENEURS WHO CAME TO
 | ||
| EARTH TO EXPLOIT THE RESOURCES OF THE PLANET FOR
 | ||
| PERSONAL GAIN, AND MANY OTHER NEFARIOUS REASONS.
 | ||
| FOR EXAMPLE, THE HISTORY OF EARTH, ACCORDING TO THE
 | ||
| JEWISH PEOPLE, DESCRIBES THE "NEPHILIM". 142 (FOOTNOTE) CHAPTER
 | ||
| 6 OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS, DESCRIBES THE ORIGIN OF THE
 | ||
| "NEPHILIM" :
 | ||
| "NOW IT CAME ABOUT, WHEN MEN BEGAN TO MULTIPLY ON
 | ||
| THE FACE OF THE LAND, AND DAUGHTERS WERE BORN TO
 | ||
| THEM, THAT THE "SONS OF GOD" SAW THAT THE DAUGHTERS
 | ||
| OF MEN WERE BEAUTIFUL; AND THEY TOOK WIVES FOR
 | ||
| THEMSELVES, WHOMEVER THEY CHOSE.
 | ||
| THE NEPHILIM WERE ON THE EARTH IN THOSE DAYS, AND
 | ||
| ALSO AFTERWARD, WHEN THE SONS OF GOD CAME IN TO THE
 | ||
| DAUGHTERS OF MEN, AND THEY BORE CHILDREN TO THEM.
 | ||
| THOSE WERE THE MIGHTY MEN WHO WERE OF OLD, MEN OF
 | ||
| RENOWN."
 | ||
| THE ANCIENT JEWISH PEOPLE WHO WROTE THE HISTORY BOOK
 | ||
| CALLED THE OLD TESTAMENT WERE SLAVES, HERDERS AND
 | ||
| GATHERERS. ANY MODERN TECHNOLOGY, EVEN A SIMPLE
 | ||
| FLASHLIGHT, WOULD SEEM ASTOUNDING AND MIRACULOUS TO
 | ||
| THEM. THEY ATTRIBUTED ANY UNEXPLAINABLE PHENOMENON OR
 | ||
| TECHNOLOGY TO THE WORKINGS OF A "GOD". UNFORTUNATELY,
 | ||
| THIS BEHAVIOR IS UNIVERSAL AMONG ALL IS-BES WHO HAVE
 | ||
| BEEN GIVEN AMNESIA, AND CANNOT REMEMBER THEIR OWN 
 | ||
| 90
 | ||
| EXPERIENCES, TRAINING, TECHNOLOGY, PERSONALITY OR
 | ||
| IDENTITY.
 | ||
| OBVIOUSLY, IF THESE WERE MEN, AND THEY MATED WITH EARTH
 | ||
| WOMEN, THEY WERE NOT "SONS OF GOD". THEY WERE IS-BES
 | ||
| WHO INHABITED BIOLOGICAL BODIES IN ORDER TO TAKE
 | ||
| ADVANTAGE OF THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE", OR SIMPLY TO INDULGE IN PHYSICAL SENSATION.
 | ||
| THEY SET UP SMALL COLONIES OF THEIR OWN ON EARTH BEYOND
 | ||
| THE REACH OF THE POLICE AND TAX AUTHORITIES.
 | ||
| COINCIDENTALLY, ONE OF THE MOST SERIOUS CRIMES AN IS-BE
 | ||
| COULD COMMIT IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" WAS TO VIOLATE INCOME
 | ||
| TAX REGULATIONS. INCOME TAXES WERE USED AS A SLAVERY
 | ||
| MECHANISM AND AS A PUNISHMENT IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE
 | ||
| SLIGHTEST ERROR IN A TAX REPORT MADE AN IS-BE
 | ||
| "UNTOUCHABLE", FOLLOWED BY IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH.
 | ||
| 6,750 BCE --
 | ||
| OTHER PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS WERE SET UP BY THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" ON EARTH. THESE WERE ESTABLISHED IN BABYLON,
 | ||
| EGYPT, CHINA AND MESOAMERICA. THE MESOPOTAMIAN AREA
 | ||
| PROVIDED SERVICE FACILITIES, COMMUNICATION STATIONS,
 | ||
| SPACE PORTS, AND STONE QUARRY OPERATIONS FOR THESE FALSE
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS.
 | ||
| PTAH WAS THE NAME GIVEN TO THE FIRST IN A SUCCESSION OF
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATORS FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO REPRESENTED
 | ||
| THEMSELVES TO THE EARTH POPULATION AS "DIVINE" RULERS.
 | ||
| PTAH'S IMPORTANCE MAY BE UNDERSTOOD WHEN ONE LEARNS THAT
 | ||
| THE WORD "EGYPT" IS A GREEK CORRUPTION OF THE PHRASE
 | ||
| "HET-KA-PTAH," OR "HOUSE OF THE SPIRIT OF PTAH". PTAH,
 | ||
| WAS NICK-NAMED "THE DEVELOPER". HE WAS A CONSTRUCTION
 | ||
| ENGINEER. HIS HIGH PRIEST WAS GIVEN THE TITLE 'GREAT
 | ||
| LEADER OF CRAFTSMEN'.
 | ||
| PTAH WAS ALSO THE GOD OF REINCARNATION IN EGYPT. HE
 | ||
| ORIGINATED THE "OPENING OF THE MOUTH CEREMONY" WHICH WAS
 | ||
| PERFORMED BY PRIESTS AT FUNERALS TO "RELEASE SOULS" FROM
 | ||
| THEIR CORPSES. OF COURSE, WHEN THE "SOULS" WERE
 | ||
| RELEASED, THEY WERE CAPTURED, GIVEN AMNESIA, AND
 | ||
| RETURNED TO EARTH AGAIN.
 | ||
| THE SO-CALLED "DEVINE" RULERS WHO FOLLOWED PTAH ON EARTH
 | ||
| WERE CALLED "NTR", MEANING "GUARDIANS OR WATCHERS" BY 
 | ||
| 91
 | ||
| THE EGYPTIANS. THEIR SYMBOL WAS THE SERPENT, OR DRAGON
 | ||
| WHICH REPRESENTED A SECRET PRIESTHOOD OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" CALLED THE "BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT".
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" ENGINEERS USED CUTTING TOOLS OF HIGHLY
 | ||
| CONCENTRATED LIGHT WAVES TO QUICKLY CARVE AND EXCAVATE
 | ||
| STONE BLOCKS. 143 (FOOTNOTE) THEY ALSO USED FORCE FIELDS AND
 | ||
| SPACE CRAFT TO LIFT AND TRANSPORT BLOCKS OF STONE
 | ||
| WEIGHING HUNDRED OR THOUSANDS OF TONS EACH. THE
 | ||
| PLACEMENT ON THE GROUND OF SOME OF THESE STRUCTURES WILL
 | ||
| BE FOUND TO HAVE GEODETIC OR ASTRONOMICAL SIGNIFICANCE
 | ||
| RELATIVE TO VARIOUS STARS IN THIS GALACTIC REGION.
 | ||
| THE BUILDINGS ARE CRUDE AND IMPRACTICAL, COMPARED TO
 | ||
| BUILDING STANDARDS ON MOST PLANETS. AS AN ENGINEER OF
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN, I CAN ATTEST THAT MAKE-SHIFT STRUCTURES LIKE
 | ||
| THESE WOULD NEVER PASS INSPECTION ON A PLANET IN THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN. STONE BLOCKS SUCH AS THOSE USED IN THE PYRAMID
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS CAN STILL BE SEEN, PARTIALLY EXCAVATED, IN
 | ||
| THE STONE QUARRIES IN THE MIDDLE EAST 144 (FOOTNOTE) AND
 | ||
| ELSEWHERE.
 | ||
| MOST OF THE STRUCTURES WERE HASTILY BUILT "PROPS", MUCH
 | ||
| LIKE THE FALSE FACADES OF A WESTERN TOWN ON THE SET OF A
 | ||
| MOTION PICTURE. THEY APPEAR TO BE REAL, AND TO HAVE
 | ||
| SOME USE OR VALUE HOWEVER, THEY HAVE NO VALUE. THEY HAVE
 | ||
| NO USEFUL PURPOSE. THE PYRAMIDS AND ALL OF THE OTHER
 | ||
| STONE MONUMENTS ERECTED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" COULD BE
 | ||
| CALLED "MYSTERY MONUMENTS". FOR WHAT REASON WOULD
 | ||
| ANYONE WASTE SO MANY RESOURCES TO CONSTRUCT SO MANY
 | ||
| USELESS BUILDINGS? TO CREATE A MYSTERIOUS ILLUSION.
 | ||
| THE FACT OF THE MATTER IS THAT EACH ONE OF THE "DIVINE
 | ||
| RULERS" WERE IS-BES WHO SERVED AS OPERATIVES OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE". THEY WERE CERTAINLY NOT "DIVINE", ALTHOUGH
 | ||
| THEY WERE IS-BES.
 | ||
| 6248 BCE --
 | ||
| THE BEGINNING OF ACTIVE WARFARE BETWEEN THE DOMAIN SPACE
 | ||
| COMMAND AND THE SURVIVING REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| SPACE FLEET IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM THAT LASTED NEARLY
 | ||
| 7,500 YEARS. IT BEGAN WHEN AN INSTALLATION WAS
 | ||
| ESTABLISHED IN THE HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS BY A BATTALION OF
 | ||
| THE 3,000 OFFICERS AND CREW MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THE INSTALLATION WAS NOT FORTIFIED 
 | ||
| 92
 | ||
| AS THE DOMAIN WAS NOT AWARE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| MAINTAINED EARTH AS A PRISON PLANET.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN INSTALLATION WAS ATTACKED AND DESTROYED BY
 | ||
| SPACE FORCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO CONTINUED TO
 | ||
| OPERATE IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH. IS-BES OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN BATTALION WERE CAPTURED, TAKEN TO MARS, GIVEN
 | ||
| AMNESIA, AND SENT BACK TO EARTH TO INHABIT HUMAN
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES. THEY ARE STILL ON EARTH.
 | ||
| 5,965 BCE --
 | ||
| INVESTIGATIONS INTO THE DISAPPEARANCE OF DOMAIN FORCES
 | ||
| IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM LED TO THE DISCOVERY OF "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" BASES ON MARS AND ELSEWHERE. THE DOMAIN TOOK
 | ||
| OVER THE PLANET VENUS 145 (FOOTNOTE) AS A DEFENSIVE POSITION
 | ||
| AGAINST THE SPACE FORCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ALSO MONITORS LIFE FORMS ON
 | ||
| VENUS WHICH HAS A VERY DENSE, HOT AND HEAVY ATMOSPHERE
 | ||
| OF SULFURIC ACID CLOUDS. THERE ARE A FEW LIFE FORMS ON
 | ||
| EARTH THAT CAN ENDURE AN ATMOSPHERIC ENVIRONMENT LIKE
 | ||
| VENUS. 146 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN ALSO ESTABLISHED SECRET INSTALLATIONS OR
 | ||
| SPACE STATIONS IN THE EARTH SOLAR SYSTEM. THIS SOLAR
 | ||
| SYSTEM HAS A PLANET THAT IS BROKEN UP -- THE ASTEROID
 | ||
| BELT. 147 (FOOTNOTE) IT PROVIDES A VERY USEFUL LOW-GRAVITY
 | ||
| PLATFORM FOR TAKE OFF AND LANDING OF SPACE CRAFT. IT IS
 | ||
| USED AS A "GALACTIC JUMP" BETWEEN THE MILKY WAY AND
 | ||
| ADJOINING GALAXIES. THERE AREN'T ANY PLANETS AT THIS END
 | ||
| OF THE GALAXY THAT CAN SERVE AS A GOOD GALACTIC ENTERING
 | ||
| SPOT FOR INCOMING TRANSPORT, AND OTHER SHIPS. BUT THIS
 | ||
| BROKEN UP PLANET MAKES A VERY IDEAL SPACE STATION. AS A
 | ||
| RESULT OF OUR WAR AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE", THIS AREA OF
 | ||
| THE SOLAR SYSTEM IS NOW A VALUABLE POSSESSION OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN.
 | ||
| 3,450 - 3,100 BCE --
 | ||
| THE INTERVENTION INTO THE AFFAIRS ON EARTH BY THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" OPERATIVES OR "DIVINE GODS" WAS DISRUPTED AT
 | ||
| THIS TIME BY THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEY WERE FORCED TO
 | ||
| REPLACE THEMSELVES WITH HUMAN RULERS. THE FIRST DYNASTY
 | ||
| OF HUMAN PHARAOHS WHO UNITED UPPER AND LOWER EGYPT BEGAN
 | ||
| WITH THE RULE OF A PHARAOH WHO, COINCIDENTALLY, WAS
 | ||
| NAMED "MEN". HE ESTABLISHED THE CAPITAL CITY CALLED
 | ||
| MEN-NEFER, "THE BEAUTY OF MEN" IN EGYPT. THIS STARTED 
 | ||
| 93
 | ||
| THE FIRST SUCCESSION OF 10 HUMAN PHARAOHS AND A PERIOD
 | ||
| OF 350 YEARS OF CHAOS THAT FOLLOWED IN THE
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATIVE RANKS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| 3,200 BCE --
 | ||
| AS I MENTIONED EARLIER, EARTH WAS UNDER ATTACK BETWEEN
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES DURING THIS
 | ||
| PERIOD. OF COURSE THIS DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE TO
 | ||
| ARCHAEOLOGISTS OR HISTORIANS ON EARTH, BECAUSE THE
 | ||
| EGYPTIAN PERIOD IS A SPACE OPERA ERA PERIOD. SINCE
 | ||
| EARTH HISTORIANS HAVE AMNESIA, THEY ASSUME THAT THIS WAS
 | ||
| ONLY A RELIGIOUS PERIOD.
 | ||
| FURTHER, BECAUSE THE TECHNOLOGY AND CIVILIZATIONS
 | ||
| INSTALLED ON EARTH DURING THIS PERIOD WERE "PREPACKAGED", THEY DID NOT "EVOLVE" ON EARTH. OF COURSE,
 | ||
| THERE IS NO EVIDENCE ANYWHERE ON EARTH OF AN
 | ||
| EVOLUTIONARY TRANSITION WHICH RESULTED IN SOPHISTICATED
 | ||
| MATHEMATICS, LANGUAGE, WRITING, RELIGION, ARCHITECTURE,
 | ||
| CULTURAL TRADITIONS IN EGYPT OR ANY OF THE PYRAMID
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS. THESE CULTURES, COMPLETE WITH ALL OF THE
 | ||
| DETAILS OF RACIAL BODY TYPES, HAIR-STYLES, FACIAL MAKEUP, RITUALS, MORAL CODES AND SO FORTH, JUST "APPEARED"
 | ||
| AS COMPLETE INTEGRATED PACKAGES.
 | ||
| THE PHYSICAL EVIDENCE SUGGESTS THAT ALL EVIDENCE OF THE
 | ||
| INTERVENTION OF THE DOMAIN OR "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES, OR
 | ||
| ANY OTHER EXTRATERRESTRIAL ACTIVITY, HAS BEEN CAREFULLY
 | ||
| "CLEANED UP", SO AS NOT TO CREATE SUSPICION. THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" FORCE DOES NOT WANT THE IS-BES OF EARTH TO
 | ||
| SUSPECT THAT THEY HAVE BEEN CAPTURED, TRANSPLANTED TO
 | ||
| EARTH AND BRAINWASHED.
 | ||
| SO, EARTH HISTORIANS CONTINUE TO ASSUME THAT EGYPTIAN
 | ||
| PRIESTS WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO HAVE "RAY GUNS" OR OTHER
 | ||
| TECHNOLOGY OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". AND, THEY SUPPOSE THAT
 | ||
| THERE WAS NOTHING GOING ON, ON EARTH, EXCEPT SOME
 | ||
| PRIESTS WALKING AROUND SAYING 'AMEN', WHICH THE
 | ||
| CHRISTIANS STILL SAY.
 | ||
| 3,172 BCE --
 | ||
| LAYOUT OF THE ASTRONOMICAL GRID THAT JOINS THE KEY
 | ||
| MINING SITES AND ASTRONOMICAL BUILDINGS OF 'THE GODS' IN
 | ||
| THE ANDES MOUNTAINS SUCH AS TIAHUANACO, 148 (FOOTNOTE) CUZCO,
 | ||
| QUITO, THE CITIES OF OLLANTAYTAMBU, 149 (FOOTNOTE) MACHUPICCU 150
 | ||
| 94
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) AND PACHACAMAC 151 (FOOTNOTE) FOR THE MINING OF RARE
 | ||
| METALS, INCLUDING TIN FOR USE IN MAKING BRONZE. METALS
 | ||
| WERE THE PROPERTY OF "THE GODS", OF COURSE.
 | ||
| A GREAT VARIETY OF ENTREPRENEURIAL MINING WAS DONE ON
 | ||
| EARTH AT THAT TIME DUE TO THE WAR BETWEEN THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" FORCE AND THE DOMAIN. THESE MINERS DID CARVE A
 | ||
| FEW SCULPTURES OF THEMSELVES. THEY ARE SEEN WEARING
 | ||
| MINING HELMETS. THE PONCE STELA SCULPTURE IN THE SUNKEN
 | ||
| COURTYARD OF THE KALASASAYA TEMPLE IS A CRUDE RENDERING
 | ||
| OF A STONE WORKER USING AN ELECTRONIC, LIGHT-WAVE
 | ||
| EMITTING STONE CUTTER AND CARVING TOOLS, HELD IN A
 | ||
| HOLSTER. 152 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS ALSO MAINTAINED MINING OPERATIONS
 | ||
| ON PLANETS THROUGHOUT THE GALAXY FOR A VERY LONG TIME.
 | ||
| THE MINERAL RESOURCES OF EARTH ARE NOW A PROPERTY OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN.
 | ||
| 2,450 BCE --
 | ||
| THE "GREAT" PYRAMID 153 (FOOTNOTE) AND COMPLEX OF PYRAMIDS
 | ||
| NEAR CAIRO WERE COMPLETED. AN INSCRIPTION CREATED BY
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" ADMINISTRATORS CAN BE SEEN IN THE SOCALLED PYRAMID TEXTS. 154 (FOOTNOTE) THE TEXTS SAY THAT THE
 | ||
| PYRAMID WAS BUILT UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THOTH, SON OF
 | ||
| PTAH. OF COURSE THERE WAS NEVER A KING BURIED IN THE
 | ||
| CHAMBER, SINCE THE PYRAMIDS WERE NEVER INTENDED TO BE
 | ||
| USED AS A BURIAL CHAMBER.
 | ||
| THE GREAT PYRAMID WAS LOCATED PRECISELY AT THE EXACT
 | ||
| CENTER OF ALL OF THE LAND MASSES OF EARTH, 155 (FOOTNOTE) AS
 | ||
| VIEWED FROM SPACE. OBVIOUSLY SUCH PRECISE MEASUREMENTS
 | ||
| REQUIRE AERIAL PERSPECTIVE AND A VIEW OF THE LAND MASSES
 | ||
| OF EARTH FROM SPACE. PURELY MATHEMATICAL CALCULATIONS
 | ||
| OF THE GEODETIC CENTER OF THE CONTINENTS OF EARTH COULD
 | ||
| NOT BE MADE OTHERWISE.
 | ||
| SHAFTS WERE CONSTRUCTED INSIDE THE PYRAMID TO ALIGN WITH
 | ||
| THE CONFIGURATION OF STARS IN THE CONSTELLATION OF
 | ||
| ORION, CANUS MAJORA, AND SPECIFICALLY SIRIUS. THE
 | ||
| SHAFTS ARE ALSO ALIGNED TO THE BIG DIPPER, WHERE THE
 | ||
| HOME PLANET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" EXISTED. ALSO, AINITAK,
 | ||
| ALPHA DRACONIS AND BETA URSA MINOR. 156 (FOOTNOTE) THESE STARS
 | ||
| ARE EACH ONE OF THE KEY SYSTEMS IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" FROM
 | ||
| WHICH IS-BES WERE BROUGHT TO EARTH AND DUMPED, AS
 | ||
| UNWANTED MERCHANDISE. 
 | ||
| 95
 | ||
| THE CONFIGURATION OF ALL THE PYRAMIDS OF THE GIZA
 | ||
| PLATEAU WAS INTENDED TO CREATE A "MIRROR IMAGE", ON
 | ||
| EARTH OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM AND CERTAIN CONSTELLATIONS
 | ||
| WITHIN THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| 2,181 BCE --
 | ||
| MIN, BECAME THE GOD OF FERTILITY OF EGYPT. THE IS-BE,
 | ||
| ALSO KNOWN AS PAN, WAS ALSO A GREEK GOD. MIN OR PAN,
 | ||
| WAS AN IS-BE WHO SOMEHOW MANAGED TO ESCAPE FROM THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" AMNESIA SYSTEM. 157 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 2,160 - 2040 BCE --
 | ||
| ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE INTENSIFYING BATTLE BETWEEN
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN FORCES AND THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES WAS THAT
 | ||
| THE CONTROL OF THE "DIVINE RULERS", WAS BROKEN AT THIS
 | ||
| TIME. THEY FINALLY LEFT EGYPT AND RETURNED TO THE
 | ||
| "HEAVENS", SO TO SPEAK, IN DEFEAT. HUMAN BEINGS TOOK
 | ||
| OVER THE RULING ROLE AS PHARAOHS. THE FIRST HUMAN
 | ||
| PHARAOH MOVED THE CAPITAL CITY OF EGYPT FROM MEMPHIS TO
 | ||
| HERACLEOPOLIS. 158 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 1,500 BCE --
 | ||
| THIS IS THE DATE FOR THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS GIVEN
 | ||
| BY THE EGYPTIAN HIGH-PRIESTS, PSENOPHIS OF HELIOPOLIS,
 | ||
| AND SONCHIS OF SAIS, TO THE GREEK SAGE SOLON. 159 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE PRIESTS OF ANU RECORDED THAT THE MEDITERRANEAN AREA
 | ||
| WAS INVADED BY "ATLANTEAN" PEOPLE ABOUT THIS TIME. OF
 | ||
| COURSE, THESE PEOPLE WERE NOT FROM THE ANCIENT CONTINENT
 | ||
| OF ATLANTA, IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, WHICH EXISTED MORE
 | ||
| THAN 70,000 YEARS EARLIER.
 | ||
| THESE WERE REFUGEES FROM THE MINOAN CIVILIZATION ON
 | ||
| CRETE ESCAPING FROM THE VOLCANIC ERUPTION AND TIDAL
 | ||
| WAVES OF MT. THERA THAT DESTROYED THEIR CIVILIZATION.
 | ||
| PLATO'S REFERENCES TO ATLANTIS WERE BORROWED FROM THE
 | ||
| WRITINGS OF THE GREEK PHILOSOPHER SOLON, WHO WAS GIVEN
 | ||
| THE INFORMATION BY THE EGYPTIAN PRIEST WHO CALLED
 | ||
| ATLANTIS "KEPCHU", WHICH ALSO HAPPENS TO BE THE EGYPTIAN
 | ||
| NAME FOR THE PEOPLE OF CRETE. SOME OF THE SURVIVORS OF
 | ||
| THE MINOAN VOLCANIC DISASTER ASKED EGYPT FOR HELP, SINCE
 | ||
| THEY WERE THE ONLY OTHER CIVILIZATION WITH HIGH CULTURE
 | ||
| IN THE MEDITERRANEAN AREA AT THE TIME. 160 (FOOTNOTE) 
 | ||
| 96
 | ||
| 1351 BCE - 1337 BCE --
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ACTIVELY WAGED A WAR OF
 | ||
| RELIGIOUS CONQUEST AGAINST THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY CULT
 | ||
| CALLED THE PRIEST OF AMUN, ALSO KNOWN AS THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT. DURING THIS TIME THE
 | ||
| PHARAOH AKHENATEN ABOLISHED THE PRIESTHOOD OF AMUN, AND
 | ||
| MOVED THE CAPITAL OF EGYPT FROM THEBES TO THE NEW
 | ||
| LOCATION AT AMARNA, AT THE EXACT GEODETIC CENTER OF
 | ||
| EGYPT 161 (FOOTNOTE). HOWEVER, THIS PLOT TO OVERTHROW THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" RELIGIOUS CONTROL WAS QUICKLY SPOILED.
 | ||
| 1,193 BCE --
 | ||
| IN THE NEAR EAST AND ACHAEA, THE GREEKS AND TROJANS
 | ||
| FOUGHT FOR SUPREMACY, WHICH ENDED IN THE DESTRUCTION OF
 | ||
| TROY AS THE FINALE OF THE TROJAN WAR. 162 (FOOTNOTE) DURING
 | ||
| THIS SAME TIME, WAR WAS BEING FOUGHT OUT IN THE SPACE OF
 | ||
| THE SOLAR SYSTEM BETWEEN TWO FORCES FOR CONTROL OF THE
 | ||
| "SPACE STATIONS" SURROUNDING EARTH. THAT PERIOD OF 300
 | ||
| YEARS WAS A VERY VIOLENT RESISTANCE TO THE DOMAIN FORCES
 | ||
| BY THE REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES. IT DID NOT
 | ||
| LAST LONG HOWEVER, AS IT IS FUTILE TO RESIST THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| 850 BCE --
 | ||
| HOMER, THE BLIND GREEK POET, 163 (FOOTNOTE) WROTE THE STORIES
 | ||
| 'THE GODS' AS BORROWED AND MODIFIED FROM EARLIER SOURCES
 | ||
| IN VEDIC TEXTS, SUMERIAN TEXTS, BABYLONIAN AND EGYPTIAN
 | ||
| MYTHOLOGY. HIS POEMS, AS WELL AS MANY OTHER "MYTHS" OF
 | ||
| THE ANCIENT WORLD ARE VERY ACCURATE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE
 | ||
| EXPLOITS OF IS-BE'S ON EARTH WHO WERE ABLE TO AVOID THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE AMNESIA OPERATION AND OPERATE WITHOUT
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES.
 | ||
| 700 BCE --
 | ||
| THE VEDIC HYMNS WERE FIRST TRANSLATED IN THE GREEK
 | ||
| LANGUAGE. THIS WAS THE BEGINNING OF A CULTURAL
 | ||
| REVOLUTION IN WESTERN CIVILIZATION THAT TRANSFORMED
 | ||
| CRUDE AND BRUTAL TRIBAL CULTURES INTO DEMOCRATIC
 | ||
| REPUBLICS BASED ON MORE REASONABLE CONDUCT.
 | ||
| 638 - 559 BCE --
 | ||
| SOLON, A WISE MAN FROM GREECE, REPORTED THE EXISTENCE OF
 | ||
| ATLANTIS. THIS WAS INFORMATION HE RECEIVED FROM THE 
 | ||
| 97
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" HIGH-PRIESTS, PSENOPHIS OF HELIOPOLIS AND
 | ||
| SONCHIS OF SAIS, WITH WHOM HE STUDIED IN EGYPT. 164 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 630 BCE --
 | ||
| ZOROASTER 165 (FOOTNOTE) CREATED RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN PERSIA
 | ||
| AROUND AN IS-BE CALLED AHURA MAZDA. 166 (FOOTNOTE) THIS WAS YET
 | ||
| ANOTHER OF THE GROWING NUMBER OF "MONOTHEISTIC" GODS PUT
 | ||
| IN PLACE BY OPERATIVES OF THE DOMAIN TO DISPLACE A
 | ||
| PANOPLY OF "OLD EMPIRE" GODS.
 | ||
| 604 BCE --
 | ||
| LAOZI, A PHILOSOPHER WHO WROTE A SMALL BOOK CALLED "THE
 | ||
| WAY", 167 (FOOTNOTE) WAS AN IS-BE OF GREAT WISDOM, WHO
 | ||
| OVERCAME THE EFFECTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA /
 | ||
| HYPNOSIS MACHINERY AND ESCAPED FROM EARTH. HIS
 | ||
| UNDERSTANDING OF THE NATURE OF AN IS-BE MUST HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| VERY GOOD TO ACCOMPLISH THIS.
 | ||
| ACCORDING TO THE COMMON LEGEND, HIS LAST LIFETIME AS A
 | ||
| HUMAN WAS LIVED IN A SMALL VILLAGE IN CHINA. HE
 | ||
| CONTEMPLATED THE ESSENCE OF HIS OWN LIFE. LIKE GUATAMA
 | ||
| SIDDHARTHA, HE CONFRONTED HIS OWN THOUGHTS, AND PAST
 | ||
| LIVES. IN SO DOING, HE RECOVERED SOME OF HIS OWN
 | ||
| MEMORY, ABILITY AND IMMORTALITY.
 | ||
| AS AN OLD MAN, HE DECIDED TO LEAVE THE VILLAGE AND GO TO
 | ||
| THE FOREST TO DEPART THE BODY. THE VILLAGE GATEKEEPER
 | ||
| STOPPED HIM AND BEGGED HIM TO WRITE DOWN HIS PERSONAL
 | ||
| PHILOSOPHY BEFORE LEAVING. HERE IS A SMALL PIECE OF
 | ||
| ADVICE HE GAVE ABOUT "THE WAY" HE REDISCOVERED HIS OWN
 | ||
| SPIRIT:
 | ||
| "HE WHO LOOKS WILL NOT SEE IT;
 | ||
| HE WHO LISTENS WILL NOT HEAR IT;
 | ||
| HE WHO GROPES WILL NOT GRASP IT.
 | ||
| THE FORMLESS NONENTITY, THE MOTIONLESS SOURCE OF MOTION.
 | ||
| THE INFINITE ESSENCE OF THE SPIRIT IS THE SOURCE OF
 | ||
| LIFE.
 | ||
| SPIRIT IS SELF.
 | ||
| WALLS FORM AND SUPPORT A ROOM,
 | ||
| YET THE SPACE BETWEEN THEM IS MOST IMPORTANT.
 | ||
| A POT IS FORMED OF CLAY,
 | ||
| YET THE SPACE FORMED THEREIN IS MOST USEFUL.
 | ||
| ACTION IS CAUSED BY THE FORCE OF NOTHING ON SOMETHING, 
 | ||
| 98
 | ||
| JUST AS THE NOTHING OF SPIRIT IS THE SOURCE OF ALL FORM.
 | ||
| ONE SUFFERS GREAT AFFLICTIONS BECAUSE ONE HAS A BODY.
 | ||
| WITHOUT A BODY WHAT AFFLICTIONS COULD ONE SUFFER?
 | ||
| WHEN ONE CARES MORE FOR THE BODY THAN FOR HIS OWN
 | ||
| SPIRIT,
 | ||
| ONE BECOMES THE BODY AND LOOSES THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT.
 | ||
| THE SELF, THE SPIRIT, CREATES ILLUSION.
 | ||
| THE DELUSION OF MAN IS THAT REALITY IS NOT AN ILLUSION.
 | ||
| ONE WHO CREATES ILLUSIONS AND MAKES THEM MORE REAL THAN
 | ||
| REALITY, FOLLOWS THE PATH OF THE SPIRIT AND FINDS THE
 | ||
| WAY OF HEAVEN".
 | ||
| 593 BCE --
 | ||
| THE GENESIS STORY WRITTEN BY THE JEWISH PEOPLE DESCRIBE
 | ||
| "ANGELS" OR "SONS OF GOD" MATING WITH WOMEN OF EARTH,
 | ||
| WHO BORE THEM CHILDREN. THESE WERE PROBABLY RENEGADES
 | ||
| FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE". THEY MAY ALSO HAVE BEEN SPACE
 | ||
| PIRATES OR MERCHANTS FROM A SYSTEM OUTSIDE THE GALAXY
 | ||
| WHO CAME TO STEAL MINERAL RESOURCES, OR SMUGGLE DRUGS.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN HAS OBSERVED THAT THERE ARE MANY VISITORS TO
 | ||
| EARTH FROM NEIGHBORING PLANETS AND GALAXIES, BUT THEY
 | ||
| RARELY STOP AND LIVE HERE. WHAT KIND OF BEINGS WOULD
 | ||
| LIVE ON A PRISON PLANET IF THEY WERE NOT FORCED TO DO
 | ||
| SO?
 | ||
| THE SAME BOOK ALSO REPORTS THE STORY OF A HUMAN NAMED
 | ||
| EZEKIEL WHO WITNESSED A SPACECRAFT OR AIRCRAFT LANDING
 | ||
| NEAR CHEBAR RIVER IN CHALDEA. HIS DESCRIPTION OF THE
 | ||
| CRAFT USES VERY ARCHAIC LANGUAGE, TECHNICALLY, BUT IS
 | ||
| NEVERTHELESS, QUITE AN ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF AN "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" SAUCER OR SCOUT CRAFT. IT IS SIMILAR TO THE
 | ||
| SIGHTING OF "VIMANAS" BY THE PEOPLE IN THE FOOTHILLS OF
 | ||
| THE HIMALAYAS.
 | ||
| THEIR GENESIS STORY ALSO MENTIONS THAT "YAHWEH" DESIGNED
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES TO LIVE FOR 120 YEARS ON EARTH.
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON MOST "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANETS
 | ||
| ARE USUALLY ENGINEERED TO LAST FOR AN AVERAGE OF ABOUT
 | ||
| 150 YEARS. HUMAN BODIES ON EARTH LAST ONLY ABOUT ONE
 | ||
| HALF AS LONG. WE SUSPECT THIS IS BECAUSE THE PRISON
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATORS HAVE ALTERED THE BIOLOGICAL MATERIAL OF
 | ||
| HUMAN BODIES ON EARTH TO DIE MORE FREQUENTLY SO THAT THE 
 | ||
| 99
 | ||
| IS-BES WHO INHABIT THEM WILL RECYCLE THROUGH THE AMNESIA
 | ||
| MECHANISM MORE FREQUENTLY. 168 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| IT SHOULD BE NOTED THAT MUCH OF THE "OLD TESTAMENT" WAS
 | ||
| WRITTEN DURING THE CAPTIVITY OF THE JEWS WHO WERE
 | ||
| ENSLAVED IN BABYLON, WHICH WAS VERY HEAVILY CONTROLLED
 | ||
| BY PRIESTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE BOOK INTRODUCES A
 | ||
| FALSE SENSE OF TIME AND A FALSE CONCEPT OF THE ORIGIN OF
 | ||
| THE CREATION.
 | ||
| THE SERPENT IS THE SYMBOL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". IT
 | ||
| APPEARS IN THE BEGINNING OF THEIR CREATION STORY, OR AS
 | ||
| THE GREEKS SAY, "GENESIS", AND CAUSES THE SPIRITUAL
 | ||
| DESTRUCTION OF THE FIRST HUMAN BEINGS, WHO ARE
 | ||
| METAPHORICALLY REPRESENTED BY ADAM AND EVE.
 | ||
| THE OLD TESTAMENT, CLEARLY INFLUENCED BY THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" FORCES, GIVES A DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE ISBES BEING INDUCED INTO BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH. THIS
 | ||
| BOOK ALSO DESCRIBES MANY OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| BRAINWASHING ACTIVITIES, INCLUDING THE INSTALLATION OF
 | ||
| FALSE MEMORIES, LIES, SUPERSTITIONS, COMMANDS TO
 | ||
| "FORGET" AND ALL MANNER OF TRICKS AND TRAPS DESIGNED TO
 | ||
| KEEP IS-BES ON EARTH. MOST IMPORTANTLY, IT DESTROYS THE
 | ||
| AWARENESS THAT HUMANS ARE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS.
 | ||
| 580 BCE --
 | ||
| THE ORACLE AT DELPHI WAS ONE TEMPLE IN A NETWORK OF MANY
 | ||
| ORACLE TEMPLES. EACH TEMPLE WAS A COMMUNICATION CENTER.
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTS DESIGNATED A LOCAL "GOD" FOR
 | ||
| EACH TEMPLE. EACH OF THE TEMPLES IN THIS NETWORK WERE
 | ||
| LOCATED AT PRECISELY 5 DEGREES OF LATITUDE INTERVALS
 | ||
| FROM THE CAPITAL CITY OF THEBES THROUGHOUT THE
 | ||
| MEDITERRANEAN AREA AS FAR NORTH AS THE BALTIC SEA.
 | ||
| THE SHRINES SERVED, AMONG OTHER THINGS, AS A GRID,
 | ||
| HOUSING ELECTRONIC BEACONS, LATER CALLED "OMPHALUS
 | ||
| STONES". 169 (FOOTNOTE) THE GRID ARRANGEMENT OF ORACLE SITES
 | ||
| CAN ONLY BE SEEN FROM MILES ABOVE THE EARTH. THE
 | ||
| ORIGINAL NETWORK OF ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS BEACONS
 | ||
| WERE DISABLED WHEN THE PRIESTHOOD WAS DISPERSED, AND
 | ||
| WERE REPLACED BY CARVED STONES.
 | ||
| THE SYMBOL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTHOOD IS A PYTHON,
 | ||
| DRAGON OR SERPENT. IT WAS CALLED THE "EARTH-DRAGON" AT 
 | ||
| 100
 | ||
| DELPHI, WHICH IS ALWAYS REPRESENTED IN SCULPTURE AND
 | ||
| VASE-PAINTINGS AS A SERPENT.
 | ||
| IN GREEK MYTHOLOGY THE GUARDIAN OF THE OMPHALUS STONE AT
 | ||
| THE TEMPLE AT DELPHI WAS AN ORACLE WHOSE NAME WAS
 | ||
| PYTHON, THE SERPENT. 170 (FOOTNOTE) SHE WAS AN IS-BE, WHO WAS
 | ||
| CONQUERED BY A "GOD" NAMED APOLLO. HE BURIED HER UNDER
 | ||
| THE OMPHALOS STONE. THIS IS A CASE OF ONE "GOD" SETTING
 | ||
| UP HIS TEMPLE ON THE GRAVE OF ANOTHER. THIS IS A VERY
 | ||
| ACCURATE EUPHEMISM FOR THE DOMAIN FORCE THAT DETECTED
 | ||
| AND DISABLED THE "OLD EMPIRE" TEMPLE NETWORK ON EARTH.
 | ||
| IT WAS ONE OF THE FATAL BLOWS TO THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE
 | ||
| IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH.
 | ||
| 559 BCE --
 | ||
| THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN BATTALION WHO WAS
 | ||
| LOST IN 5,965 BCE WAS DETECTED AND LOCATED BY A SEARCH
 | ||
| PARTY SENT TO EARTH FROM THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE.
 | ||
| HE WAS INCARNATED AS CYRUS II OF PERSIA DURING THIS
 | ||
| TIME. 171 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| A UNIQUE SYSTEM OF ORGANIZATION WAS USED BY CYRUS II 172
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) AND THE MEMBERS OF THAT BATTALION WHO FOLLOWED
 | ||
| HIM FROM INDIA THROUGH HIS PROGRESSION OF HUMAN LIVES ON
 | ||
| EARTH. IN PART, IT ENABLED THEM TO BUILD THE LARGEST
 | ||
| EMPIRE IN THE HISTORY OF THE EARTH TO THAT DATE.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY WHO LOCATED HIM TRAVELED AROUND
 | ||
| THE EARTH SEARCHING FOR THE LOST BATTALION FOR SEVERAL
 | ||
| THOUSAND YEARS. THE PARTY CONSISTED OF 900 OFFICERS OF
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN, DIVIDED INTO TEAMS OF 300 EACH. ONE TEAM
 | ||
| SEARCHED THE LAND, ANOTHER TEAM SEARCH THE OCEANS AND
 | ||
| THE THIRD TEAM SEARCHED THE SPACE SURROUNDING EARTH.
 | ||
| THERE ARE MANY REPORTS MADE IN VARIOUS HUMAN
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS CONCERNING THEIR ACTIVITIES, WHICH HUMANS
 | ||
| DID NOT UNDERSTAND, OF COURSE.
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY DEVISED A WIDE VARIETY OF
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC DETECTION DEVICES NEEDED TO TRACK THE
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC SIGNATURE OR WAVELENGTH OF EACH OF THE
 | ||
| MISSING MEMBERS OF THE BATTALION. SOME WERE USED IN
 | ||
| SPACE, OTHERS ON LAND, AND SPECIAL DEVICES WERE INVENTED
 | ||
| TO DETECT IS-BES UNDER WATER.
 | ||
| ONE OF THESE ELECTRONIC DETECTION DEVICES IS REFERRED TO
 | ||
| AS A "TREE OF LIFE". 173 (FOOTNOTE) THE DEVICE IS LITERALLY A 
 | ||
| 101
 | ||
| TOOL DESIGNED TO DETECT THE PRESENCE OF LIFE, WHICH IS
 | ||
| AN IS-BE. THIS WAS A LARGE ELECTRONIC SCREEN GENERATOR
 | ||
| DESIGNED TO PERMEATE WIDE AREAS. TO THE ANCIENT HUMANS
 | ||
| ON EARTH IT RESEMBLED A SORT OF TREE, SINCE IS CONSISTS
 | ||
| OF AN INTERWOVEN LATTICE OF ELECTRONIC FIELD GENERATORS
 | ||
| AND RECEIVERS. THE ELECTRONIC FIELD DETECTS THE
 | ||
| PRESENCE OF IS-BES, WHETHER THE IS-BE IS OCCUPYING A
 | ||
| BODY, OR IF THEY ARE OUTSIDE A BODY.
 | ||
| A PORTABLE VERSION OF THIS DETECTION DEVICE WAS CARRIED
 | ||
| BY EACH OF THE MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY.
 | ||
| STONE CARVINGS IN SUMERIA SHOW WINGED BEINGS USING
 | ||
| PINECONE-SHAPED INSTRUMENTS TO SCAN THE BODIES OF HUMAN
 | ||
| BEINGS. THEY ARE ALSO SHOWN CARRYING THE POWER UNIT FOR
 | ||
| THE SCANNER WHICH ARE DEPICTED AS STYLIZED BASKETS OR
 | ||
| WATER BUCKETS, BEING CARRIED BY EAGLE-HEADED, WINGED
 | ||
| BEINGS. 174 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| MEMBERS OF THE AERIAL UNIT OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY,
 | ||
| LED BY AHURA MAZDA, WERE OFTEN CALLED "WINGED GODS" IN
 | ||
| HUMAN INTERPRETATIONS. THROUGHOUT THE PERSIAN
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION THERE ARE A GREAT MANY STONE RELIEF CARVING
 | ||
| THAT DEPICT WINGED SPACE CRAFT, THAT THEY CALLED A
 | ||
| "FARAVAHAR". 175 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| MEMBERS OF THE AQUATIC UNIT OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY
 | ||
| WERE CALLED "OANNES" BY LOCAL HUMANS. 176 (FOOTNOTE) STONE
 | ||
| CARVINGS OF THE SO-CALLED OANNES ARE SHOWN WEARING
 | ||
| SILVER DIVING SUITS. THEY LIVED IN THE SEA AND APPEARED
 | ||
| TO THE HUMAN POPULATION TO BE MEN DRESSED TO LOOK LIKE
 | ||
| FISH. SOME MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION WERE FOUND IN
 | ||
| THE OCEANS INHABITING THE BODIES OF DOLPHINS OR WHALES. 177
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| ON LAND, THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY MEMBERS WERE REFERRED
 | ||
| TO AS "ANNUNAKI" 178 (FOOTNOTE) BY THE SUMERIANS, AND
 | ||
| "NEPHILIM", IN THE BIBLE. OF COURSE, THEIR TRUE MISSION
 | ||
| AND ACTIVITIES WERE NEVER DISCLOSED TO HOMO SAPIENS.
 | ||
| THEIR ACTIVITIES HAVE BEEN PURPOSEFULLY DISGUISED.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, THE HUMAN STORIES AND LEGENDS ABOUT THE
 | ||
| ANNUNAKI, AND THE OTHER MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH
 | ||
| PARTY HAVE NOT BEEN UNDERSTOOD AND WERE BADLY
 | ||
| MISINTERPRETED.
 | ||
| IN THE ABSENCE OF COMPLETE AND ACCURATE DATA, ANYONE
 | ||
| OBSERVING A PHENOMENON WILL ASSUME OR HYPOTHESIZE
 | ||
| EXPLANATIONS IN AN ATTEMPT TO MAKE SENSE OF THE DATA. 
 | ||
| 102
 | ||
| THEREFORE, ALTHOUGH MYTHOLOGY AND HISTORY MAY BE BASED
 | ||
| ON FACTUAL EVENTS, THEY ARE LIKEWISE FULL OF
 | ||
| MISUNDERSTOOD AND MISINTERPRETED EVALUATIONS OF THE
 | ||
| DATA, AND EMBELLISHED WITH ASSUMPTIONS, THEORIES AND
 | ||
| HYPOTHESES WHICH ARE FALSE.
 | ||
| THE SPACE UNIT OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ARE
 | ||
| SHOWN FLYING IN A "WINGED-DISC". 179 (FOOTNOTE) THIS IS AN
 | ||
| ALLUSION TO THE SPIRITUAL POWER OF THE IS-BES, AS WELL
 | ||
| AS TO THE SPACE CRAFT USED BY THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY.
 | ||
| THE COMMANDER OF THE LOST BATTALION, AS CYRUS II, WAS AN
 | ||
| IS-BE WHO WAS REGARDED AS A MESSIAH ON EARTH BY BOTH THE
 | ||
| JEWS, AND THE MUSLIMS. IN LESS THAN 50 YEARS HE
 | ||
| ESTABLISHED A HIGHLY ETHICAL, AND HUMANITARIAN
 | ||
| PHILOSOPHY WHICH PERVADED ALL OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION.
 | ||
| 180 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| HIS TERRITORIAL CONQUESTS, ORGANIZATION OF PEOPLE AND
 | ||
| MONUMENTAL BUILDING PROJECTS WERE UNPRECEDENTED BEFORE
 | ||
| OR SINCE. SUCH SWEEPING ACCOMPLISHMENTS IN A SHORT
 | ||
| PERIOD OF TIME COULD ONLY HAVE BEEN ACHIEVED BY A LEADER
 | ||
| AND A TEAM OF TRAINED OFFICERS, PILOTS, ENGINEERS AND
 | ||
| CREW MEMBERS OF A UNIT OF THE DOMAIN, ACTING AS A TEAM,
 | ||
| WHO HAD BEEN TRAINED AND WORKED TOGETHER FOR THOUSANDS
 | ||
| OF YEARS.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH WE HAVE DISCOVERED THE LOCATION OF MANY OF THE
 | ||
| IS-BES IN THE LOST BATTALION, THE DOMAIN HAS BEEN UNABLE
 | ||
| TO RESTORE THEIR MEMORY AND RETURN THEM TO ACTIVE DUTY
 | ||
| AS YET.
 | ||
| OF COURSE WE CANNOT TRANSPORT IS-BES WHO ARE INHABITING
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODIES TO THE SPACE STATIONS OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| SINCE THERE IS NO OXYGEN IN OUR SPACE CRAFT. ALSO WE DO
 | ||
| NOT MAINTAIN LIFE SUPPORT FACILITIES FOR BIOLOGICAL
 | ||
| ENTITIES THERE. OUR ONLY HOPE HAS BEEN TO LOCATE AND
 | ||
| REKINDLE THE AWARENESS, MEMORY AND IDENTITY OF THE ISBES OF THE LOST BATTALION. ONE DAY THEY WILL BE CAPABLE
 | ||
| OF REJOINING US.
 | ||
| 200 BCE --
 | ||
| THE LAST REMNANT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PYRAMID
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION IS AT "TEOTIHUACÁN" 181 (FOOTNOTE). THE AZTEC
 | ||
| NAME MEANS “PLACE OF THE GODS” OR “WHERE MEN WERE
 | ||
| TRANSFORMED INTO GODS”. LIKE THE ASTRONOMICAL 
 | ||
| 103
 | ||
| CONFIGURATION OF THE GIZA PYRAMIDS IN EGYPT, THE ENTIRE
 | ||
| COMPLEX IS A PRECISE SCALE-MODEL OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM
 | ||
| THAT ACCURATELY REFLECTS THE ORBITAL DISTANCES OF THE
 | ||
| INNER PLANETS, THE ASTEROID BELT, JUPITER, SATURN,
 | ||
| URANUS, NEPTUNE, AND PLUTO. SINCE THE PLANET URANUS HAD
 | ||
| ONLY BEEN "DISCOVERED" WITH MODERN EARTH TELESCOPES IN
 | ||
| 1787, AND PLUTO NOT UNTIL 1930, IT IS APPARENT THAT THE
 | ||
| BUILDERS HAD INFORMATION FROM "OTHER SOURCES".
 | ||
| A COMMON ELEMENT OF THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS AROUND THE
 | ||
| EARTH IS THE CONSTANT USE OF THE IMAGE OF THE SNAKE,
 | ||
| DRAGON, OR SERPENT. THIS IS BECAUSE THE BEINGS WHO
 | ||
| PLANTED THESE CIVILIZATIONS HERE WANT TO CREATE AN
 | ||
| ILLUSION THAT THE "GODS" ARE REPTILIAN. THIS IS ALSO A
 | ||
| PART OF AN ILLUSION DESIGNED TO PERPETUATE AMNESIA. THE
 | ||
| BEINGS WHO PLACED FALSE CIVILIZATIONS ON EARTH ARE ISBES, JUST LIKE YOU. MANY OF THE BIOLOGICAL BODIES
 | ||
| INHABITED BY IS-BES IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" ARE VERY SIMILAR
 | ||
| IN APPEARANCE TO THE BODIES ON EARTH. THE "GODS" ARE
 | ||
| NOT REPTILES, ALTHOUGH THEY OFTEN BEHAVE LIKE SNAKES.
 | ||
| 1,034 - 1,124 AD --
 | ||
| THE ENTIRE ARAB WORLD WAS ENSLAVED BY ONE MAN: HASAN
 | ||
| IBN-AL-SABBAH 182 (FOOTNOTE) , THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN. HE
 | ||
| ESTABLISHED THE HASHSHASHIN WHO OPERATED A PART OF
 | ||
| MOHAMMEDANISM WHICH CONTROLLED BY TERROR AND FEAR MUCH
 | ||
| OF INDIA, ASIA MINOR AND MOST OF THE MEDITERRANEAN
 | ||
| BASIN. THEY BECAME A PRIESTHOOD THAT USED AN EXTREMELY
 | ||
| EFFECTIVE MIND-CONTROL MECHANISM AND EXTORTION TOOL THAT
 | ||
| ENABLED THE "ASSASSINS" TO CONTROL THE CIVILIZED WORLD
 | ||
| FOR SEVERAL HUNDRED YEARS.
 | ||
| THEIR METHOD WAS SIMPLE. YOUNG MEN WERE KIDNAPPED AND
 | ||
| KNOCKED UNCONSCIOUS WITH HASHISH. THEY WERE TAKEN TO A
 | ||
| GARDEN FILLED WITH BEAUTIFUL BLACK-EYED HOURIS IN A
 | ||
| HAREM DECORATED WITH RIVERS OF MILK AND HONEY. THE
 | ||
| YOUNG MEN WERE TOLD THAT THEY WERE IN PARADISE. THEY
 | ||
| WERE PROMISED THEY COULD RETURN AND LIVE THERE FOREVER
 | ||
| IF THEY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES AS AN ASSASSIN OF WHOMEVER
 | ||
| THEY WERE COMMANDED TO KILL. THE MEN WERE KNOCKED OUT
 | ||
| AGAIN, AND SHOVED OUT INTO THE WORLD TO CARRY OUT THE
 | ||
| ASSASSINATION MISSION.
 | ||
| MEANWHILE, THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN SENT A MESSENGER
 | ||
| TO THE CALIPH OR, WHATEVER WEALTHY RULER FROM WHOM THEY
 | ||
| DEMANDED PAYMENT, DEMANDING CAMEL-LOADS OF GOLD, SPICES, 
 | ||
| 104
 | ||
| INCENSE OR OTHER VALUABLES. IF PAYMENT DID NOT ARRIVE
 | ||
| ON TIME, THE ASSASSIN WOULD BE SENT TO KILL THE
 | ||
| OFFENDING PARTY. THERE WAS VIRTUALLY NO DEFENSE AGAINST
 | ||
| THE UNKNOWN ASSAILANT WHO WANTED NOTHING MORE THAN TO
 | ||
| CARRY OUT HIS MISSION, BE KILLED AND RETURN TO "HEAVEN".
 | ||
| THIS IS A VERY CRUDE EXAMPLE OF HOW SIMPLE AND EFFECTIVE
 | ||
| A BRAINWASHING AND MIND-CONTROL OPERATION CAN BE WHEN IT
 | ||
| IS USED SKILLFULLY, AND FORCEFULLY. IT IS A SMALL SCALE
 | ||
| DEMONSTRATION OF HOW THE AMNESIA MIND-CONTROL OPERATION
 | ||
| IS USED AGAINST THE ENTIRE IS-BE POPULATION OF EARTH BY
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| 1119 AD --
 | ||
| THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR 183 (FOOTNOTE) WAS ESTABLISHED AS A
 | ||
| CHRISTIAN MILITARY UNIT AFTER THE FIRST CRUSADE BUT
 | ||
| QUICKLY TRANSFORMED INTO THE BASIS FOR THE INTERNATIONAL
 | ||
| BANKING SYSTEM TO ACCUMULATE MONEY TO CONDUCT THE AGENDA
 | ||
| OF OPERATIVES FOR VESTIGES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ON EARTH.
 | ||
| 1135 - 1230 AD --
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE COMPLETED THE
 | ||
| ANNIHILATION OF THE REMAINING REMNANTS OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET OPERATING IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM AROUND
 | ||
| EARTH. UNFORTUNATELY, THEIR LONG ESTABLISHED THOUGHT
 | ||
| CONTROL OPERATION REMAINS LARGELY INTACT.
 | ||
| 1307 AD --
 | ||
| THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS DISBANDED BY KING PHILIP IV OF
 | ||
| FRANCE, WHO WAS DEEPLY IN DEBT TO THE ORDER. 184 (FOOTNOTE) HE
 | ||
| PRESSURED POPE CLEMENT V TO CONDEMN THE ORDER'S MEMBERS,
 | ||
| HAVE THEM ARRESTED, TORTURED THEM INTO GIVING FALSE
 | ||
| CONFESSIONS, AND BURNED THEM AT THE STAKE IN AN EFFORT
 | ||
| TO ERASE HIS DEBT BY SEIZING ALL OF THEIR WEALTH.
 | ||
| A MAJORITY OF THE TEMPLARS FLED TO SWITZERLAND WHERE
 | ||
| THEY ESTABLISHED AN INTERNATIONAL BANKING SYSTEM 185
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) WHICH SECRETLY CONTROLS THE ECONOMY OF EARTH.
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIVES ACT AS AN UNSEEN INFLUENCE ON
 | ||
| INTERNATIONAL BANKERS. 186 (FOOTNOTE) THE BANKS ARE OPERATED
 | ||
| COVERTLY AS A ON-COMBATANT PROVOCATEUR TO COVERTLY
 | ||
| PROMOTE AND FINANCE WEAPONS AND WARFARE BETWEEN THE
 | ||
| NATIONS OF EARTH. WARFARE IS AN INTERNAL MECHANISM OF 
 | ||
| 105
 | ||
| CONTROL OVER THE INMATE POPULATION. 187 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THE PURPOSE OF THE SENSELESS GENOCIDE AND CARNAGE OF
 | ||
| WARS FINANCED BY THESE INTERNATIONAL BANKS IS TO PREVENT
 | ||
| THE IS-BES OF EARTH FROM SHARING OPEN COMMUNICATION,
 | ||
| COOPERATE TOGETHER IN ACTIVITIES THAT MIGHT ENABLE ISBES TO PROSPER, BECOME ENLIGHTENED, AND ESCAPE THEIR
 | ||
| IMPRISONMENT."
 | ||
| 106
 | ||
| CHAPTER TEN
 | ||
| A LESSON IN BIOLOGY
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "MY DEBRIEF WAS ALSO TAPE RECORDED AS A BACK UP AND TO ADD CLARIFICATION TO THE
 | ||
| STENOGRAPHIC NOTES. I DEBRIEFED IMMEDIATELY AFTER MY INTERVIEW SO THAT EVERYTHING
 | ||
| THAT WAS SAID WAS STILL FRESH IN MY MIND.
 | ||
| WHEN I RECOUNTED THESE STORIES TO THE GALLERY STENOGRAPHER I WAS STILL REELING A BIT.
 | ||
| THE PERSPECTIVE ON EARTH HISTORY FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE DOMAIN IS VERY
 | ||
| STRANGE, TO SAY THE LEAST. I WASN'T SURE IF MY UNCOMFORTABLE FEELING CAME FROM BEING
 | ||
| DIS-ORIENTED, OR IF IT CAME FROM BEING RE-ORIENTED. EITHER WAY, I FELT UNSTEADY AND
 | ||
| CONFUSED. YET, AT THE SAME TIME, THERE WAS A RING OF TRUTH TO IT. I WAS ELATED AND
 | ||
| INCREDULOUS AT THE SAME TIME!
 | ||
| THE STENOGRAPHER LOOKED ASKANCE AT ME MORE THAN A FEW TIMES AS SHE RECORDED THE
 | ||
| "HISTORY LESSON" I PASSED ON TO HER. I'M SURE SHE THOUGHT I WAS LOSING MY MIND!
 | ||
| MAYBE SHE WAS RIGHT. HOWEVER, IF MY MIND HAD BEEN FILLED WITH HYPNOTIC
 | ||
| SUGGESTIONS AND FALSE MEMORIES BY THE "OLD EMPIRE", AS AIRL SUGGESTED, PERHAPS
 | ||
| LOSING MY MIND WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA!
 | ||
| I DIDN'T HAVE MUCH TIME TO PONDER MY OWN, PERSONAL THOUGHTS ABOUT THESE THINGS AT
 | ||
| THE TIME. IT WAS MY DUTY TO GET ALL OF THE INFORMATION I COULD FROM AIRL AND PASS IT ON
 | ||
| TO THE STENOGRAPHER AS SOON AS AIRL WAS FINISHED. MY JOB WAS NOT TO ANALYZE THE
 | ||
| INFORMATION, JUST REPORT IT AS ACCURATELY AS POSSIBLE. THE ANALYSIS WOULD BE LEFT TO THE
 | ||
| MEN IN THE GALLERY, OR WHOMEVER ELSE WAS RECEIVING COPIES OF THE TRANSCRIPTS.
 | ||
| I ALSO DELIVERED A LIST OF BOOKS AND MATERIALS REQUESTED BY AIRL TO THE AGENT IN THE
 | ||
| GALLERY ROOM SO THESE COULD BE GATHERED AND DELIVERED TO AIRL. EACH NIGHT AFTER I LEFT
 | ||
| AIRL, SHE SPENT THE REST OF THE NIGHT READING OR "SCANNING" THE MATERIALS WHICH HAD
 | ||
| BEEN DELIVERED TO HER. THE MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY EACH RECEIVED A TRANSCRIPT OF THE
 | ||
| STENOGRAPHIC DICTATION TO STUDY, EACH LOOKING FOR INFORMATION THAT WAS OF INTEREST TO
 | ||
| THEM. IN THE MORNING AFTER BREAKFAST I REPORTED BACK TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM TO
 | ||
| CONTINUE MY INTERVIEWS OR "LESSONS" WITH AIRL." 
 | ||
| 107
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "THE ORIGINS OF THIS UNIVERSE AND LIFE ON EARTH, AS
 | ||
| DISCUSSED IN THE TEXTBOOKS I HAVE READ, ARE VERY
 | ||
| INACCURATE. SINCE YOU SERVE YOUR GOVERNMENT AS A
 | ||
| MEDICAL PERSONNEL, YOUR DUTIES REQUIRE THAT YOU
 | ||
| UNDERSTAND BIOLOGICAL ENTITIES. SO, I AM SURE THAT YOU
 | ||
| WILL APPRECIATE THE VALUE OF THE MATERIAL I WILL SHARE
 | ||
| WITH YOU TODAY.
 | ||
| THE TEXT OF BOOKS I HAVE BEEN GIVEN ON SUBJECTS RELATED
 | ||
| TO THE FUNCTION OF LIFE FORMS CONTAIN INFORMATION THAT
 | ||
| IS BASED ON FALSE MEMORIES, INACCURATE OBSERVATION,
 | ||
| MISSING DATA, UNPROVEN THEORIES, AND SUPERSTITION.
 | ||
| FOR EXAMPLE, JUST A FEW HUNDRED YEARS AGO YOUR
 | ||
| PHYSICIANS PRACTICED BLOODLETTING 188 (FOOTNOTE) AS A MEANS TO
 | ||
| RELEASE SUPPOSED ILL-HUMORS FROM THE BODY IN AN ATTEMPT
 | ||
| TO RELIEVE OR HEAL A WIDE VARIETY OF PHYSICAL AND MENTAL
 | ||
| AFFLICTIONS. ALTHOUGH THIS HAS BEEN CORRECTED SOMEWHAT,
 | ||
| MANY BARBARISMS ARE STILL BEING PRACTICED IN THE NAME OF
 | ||
| MEDICAL SCIENCE.
 | ||
| IN ADDITION TO THE APPLICATION OF INCORRECT THEORIES
 | ||
| CONCERNING BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING, MANY PRIMARY ERRORS
 | ||
| THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS MAKE ARE THE RESULT OF AN
 | ||
| IGNORANCE OF THE NATURE AND RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF ISBES AS THE SOURCE OF ENERGY AND INTELLIGENCE WHICH
 | ||
| ANIMATE EVERY LIFE FORM.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH IT IS NOT A PRIORITY OF THE DOMAIN TO INTERVENE
 | ||
| IN THE AFFAIRS OF EARTH, THE DOMAIN COMMUNICATIONS
 | ||
| OFFICE HAS AUTHORIZED ME TO PROVIDE YOU WITH SOME
 | ||
| INFORMATION IN AN EFFORT TO PROVIDE A MORE ACCURATE AND
 | ||
| COMPLETE UNDERSTANDING OF THESE THINGS AND THEREBY
 | ||
| ENABLE YOU TO DISCOVER MORE EFFECTIVE SOLUTIONS TO THE
 | ||
| UNIQUE PROBLEMS YOU FACE ON EARTH.
 | ||
| THE CORRECT INFORMATION ABOUT THE ORIGINS OF BIOLOGICAL
 | ||
| ENTITIES HAS BEEN ERASED FROM YOUR MIND, AS WELL AS FROM 
 | ||
| 108
 | ||
| THE MINDS OF YOUR MENTORS. IN ORDER TO HELP YOU REGAIN
 | ||
| YOUR OWN MEMORY, I WILL SHARE WITH YOU SOME FACTUAL
 | ||
| MATERIAL CONCERNING THE ORIGIN OF BIOLOGICAL ENTITIES.
 | ||
| I ASKED AIRL IF SHE WAS REFERRING TO THE SUBJECT OF
 | ||
| EVOLUTION. AIRL SAID, "NO, NOT EXACTLY".
 | ||
| YOU WILL FIND "EVOLUTION" MENTIONED IN THE ANCIENT VEDIC
 | ||
| HYMNS. 189 (FOOTNOTE) THE VEDIC TEXTS ARE LIKE FOLK TALES OR
 | ||
| COMMON WISDOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS GATHERED THROUGHOUT THE
 | ||
| SYSTEMS OF THE DOMAIN. THESE WERE COMPILED INTO VERSES,
 | ||
| LIKE A BOOK OF RHYMES. FOR EVERY STATEMENT OF TRUTH,
 | ||
| THE VERSES CONTAIN AS MANY HALF-TRUTHS, REVERSALS OF
 | ||
| TRUTH AND FANCIFUL IMAGININGS, BLENDED WITHOUT
 | ||
| QUALIFICATION OR DISTINCTION.
 | ||
| THE THEORY OF EVOLUTION ASSUMES THAT THE MOTIVATIONAL
 | ||
| SOURCE OF ENERGY THAT ANIMATES EVERY LIFE FORM DOES NOT
 | ||
| EXIST. IT ASSUMES THAT AN INANIMATE OBJECT OR A
 | ||
| CHEMICAL CONCOCTION CAN SUDDENLY BECOME "ALIVE" OR
 | ||
| ANIMATE ACCIDENTALLY OR SPONTANEOUSLY. OR, PERHAPS AN
 | ||
| ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE INTO A POOL OF CHEMICAL OOZE WILL
 | ||
| MAGICALLY SPAWN A SELF-ANIMATED ENTITY.
 | ||
| THERE IS NO EVIDENCE WHATSOEVER THAT THIS IS TRUE,
 | ||
| SIMPLY BECAUSE IT IS NOT TRUE. DR. FRANKENSTEIN DID NOT
 | ||
| REALLY RESURRECT THE DEAD INTO A MARAUDING MONSTER,
 | ||
| EXCEPT IN THE IMAGINATION OF THE IS-BE WHO WROTE A
 | ||
| FICTITIOUS STORY ONE DARK AND STORMY NIGHT. 190 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| NO WESTERN SCIENTIST EVER STOPPED TO CONSIDER WHO, WHAT,
 | ||
| WHERE, WHEN OR HOW THIS ANIMATION HAPPENS. COMPLETE
 | ||
| IGNORANCE, DENIAL OR UNAWARENESS OF THE SPIRIT AS THE
 | ||
| SOURCE OF LIFE FORCE REQUIRED TO ANIMATE INANIMATE
 | ||
| OBJECTS OR CELLULAR TISSUE IS THE SOLE CAUSE OF FAILURES
 | ||
| IN WESTERN MEDICINE.
 | ||
| IN ADDITION, EVOLUTION DOES NOT OCCUR ACCIDENTALLY. IT
 | ||
| REQUIRES A GREAT DEAL OF TECHNOLOGY WHICH MUST BE
 | ||
| MANIPULATED UNDER THE CAREFUL SUPERVISION OF IS-BES.
 | ||
| VERY SIMPLE EXAMPLES ARE SEEN IN THE MODIFICATION OF
 | ||
| FARM ANIMALS OR IN THE BREEDING OF DOGS. HOWEVER, THE
 | ||
| NOTION THAT HUMAN BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS EVOLVED NATURALLY
 | ||
| FROM EARLIER APE-LIKE FORMS IS INCORRECT. NO PHYSICAL
 | ||
| EVIDENCE WILL EVER BE UNCOVERED TO SUBSTANTIATE THE
 | ||
| NOTION THAT MODERN HUMANOID BODIES EVOLVED ON THIS
 | ||
| PLANET. 
 | ||
| 109
 | ||
| THE REASON IS SIMPLE: THE IDEA THAT HUMAN BODIES EVOLVED
 | ||
| SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE PRIMORDIAL OOZE OF CHEMICAL
 | ||
| INTERACTIVITY IN THE DIM MISTS OF TIME IS NOTHING MORE
 | ||
| THAN A HYPNOTIC LIE INSTILLED BY THE AMNESIA OPERATION
 | ||
| TO PREVENT YOUR RECOLLECTION OF THE TRUE ORIGINS OF
 | ||
| MANKIND. FACTUALLY, HUMANOID BODIES HAVE EXISTED IN
 | ||
| VARIOUS FORMS THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE FOR TRILLIONS OF
 | ||
| YEARS.
 | ||
| THIS WAS COMPOUNDED BY THE FACT THAT THE VEDIC HYMNS
 | ||
| WERE BROUGHT TO EARTH 8,200 YEARS AGO BY THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. WHILE THEY WERE BASED IN THE
 | ||
| HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS, THE VERSES WERE TAUGHT TO SOME OF
 | ||
| THE LOCAL HUMANS WHO MEMORIZED THEM. HOWEVER, I SHOULD
 | ||
| NOTE THAT THIS WAS NOT AN AUTHORIZED ACTIVITY FOR THE
 | ||
| CREW OF THE DOMAIN INSTALLATION, ALTHOUGH I AM SURE IT
 | ||
| SEEMED LIKE AN INNOCENT DIVERSION FOR THEM AT THE TIME.
 | ||
| THE VERSES WERE PASSED ALONG VERBALLY FROM ONE
 | ||
| GENERATION TO THE NEXT FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS IN THE
 | ||
| FOOTHILLS AND EVENTUALLY SPREAD THROUGHOUT INDIA. NO
 | ||
| ONE IN THE DOMAIN CREDITS ANY OF THE MATERIAL IN THE
 | ||
| VEDIC HYMNS AS FACTUAL MATERIAL, ANY MORE THAN YOU WOULD
 | ||
| USE "GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES" 191 (FOOTNOTE) AS A GUIDE FOR
 | ||
| REARING CHILDREN. HOWEVER, ON A PLANET WHERE ALL OF THE
 | ||
| IS-BES HAVE HAD THEIR MEMORY ERASED, ONE CAN UNDERSTAND
 | ||
| HOW THESE TALES AND FANTASIES COULD BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY.
 | ||
| UNFORTUNATELY, THE HUMANS WHO LEARNED THE VEDIC VERSES
 | ||
| PASSED THEM ALONG TO OTHERS SAYING THAT THEY CAME FROM
 | ||
| "THE GODS". EVENTUALLY, THE CONTENT OF THE VERSES WERE
 | ||
| ADOPTED VERBATIM AS "TRUTH". THE EUPHEMISTIC AND
 | ||
| METAPHORICAL CONTENT OF THE VEDA WERE ACCEPTED AND
 | ||
| PRACTICED AS DOGMATIC FACT. THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE
 | ||
| VERSES WERE IGNORED AND THE VERSES BECAME THE GENESIS OF
 | ||
| NEARLY EVERY RELIGION PRACTICE ON THE PLANET, ESPECIALLY
 | ||
| HINDUISM. 192 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN, I MUST
 | ||
| ALWAYS ASSUME A VERY PRAGMATIC POINT OF VIEW. I COULD
 | ||
| NOT BE EFFECTIVE OR ACCOMPLISH MY MISSIONS IF I WERE TO
 | ||
| USE PHILOSOPHICAL DOGMA OR RHETORIC AS MY OPERATIONS
 | ||
| MANUAL. THEREFORE, OUR DISCUSSION OF HISTORY IS BASED
 | ||
| ON ACTUAL EVENTS THAT OCCURRED LONG BEFORE ANY IS-BES
 | ||
| ARRIVED ON EARTH, AND LONG BEFORE THE "OLD EMPIRE” CAME 
 | ||
| 110
 | ||
| INTO POWER. I CAN RELATE PART OF THIS HISTORY FROM
 | ||
| PERSONAL EXPERIENCE:
 | ||
| MANY BILLIONS OF YEARS AGO I WAS A MEMBER OF A VERY
 | ||
| LARGE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY IN A GALAXY FAR FROM THIS
 | ||
| ONE. IT WAS CALLED THE "ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY".
 | ||
| 193 (FOOTNOTE) I WAS A BIOLOGICAL ENGINEER WORKING WITH A
 | ||
| LARGE STAFF OF TECHNICIANS. IT WAS OUR BUSINESS TO
 | ||
| MANUFACTURE AND SUPPLY NEW LIFE FORMS TO UNINHABITED
 | ||
| PLANETS. THERE WERE MILLIONS OF STAR SYSTEMS WITH
 | ||
| MILLIONS OF INHABITABLE PLANETS IN THE REGION AT THAT
 | ||
| TIME.
 | ||
| THERE WERE MANY OTHER BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY COMPANIES AT
 | ||
| THAT TIME ALSO. EACH OF THEM SPECIALIZED IN PRODUCING
 | ||
| DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIFE FORMS, DEPENDING ON THE "CLASS"
 | ||
| OF THE PLANET BEING POPULATED. OVER A LONG SPAN OF TIME
 | ||
| THESE LABORATORIES DEVELOPED A VAST CATALOGUE OF SPECIES
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT THE GALAXIES. THE MAJORITY OF BASIC GENETIC
 | ||
| MATERIAL IS COMMON TO ALL SPECIES OF LIFE. 194 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THEREFORE, MOST OF THEIR WORK WAS CONCERNED WITH
 | ||
| MANIPULATING ALTERATIONS OF THE BASIC GENETIC PATTERN TO
 | ||
| PRODUCE VARIATIONS OF LIFE FORMS THAT WOULD BE SUITABLE
 | ||
| INHABITANTS FOR VARIOUS PLANETARY CLASSES.
 | ||
| THE "ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY" SPECIALIZED IN
 | ||
| MAMMALS FOR FORESTED AREAS AND BIRDS FOR TROPICAL
 | ||
| REGIONS. OUR MARKETING STAFF NEGOTIATED CONTRACTS WITH
 | ||
| VARIOUS PLANETARY GOVERNMENTS AND INDEPENDENT BUYERS
 | ||
| FROM ALL OVER THE UNIVERSE. THE TECHNICIANS CREATED
 | ||
| ANIMALS THAT WERE COMPATIBLE WITH THE VARIATIONS IN
 | ||
| CLIMATE, ATMOSPHERIC AND TERRESTRIAL DENSITY AND
 | ||
| CHEMICAL CONTENT. IN ADDITION WE WERE PAID TO INTEGRATE
 | ||
| OUR SPECIMENS WITH BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS ENGINEERED BY
 | ||
| OTHER COMPANIES ALREADY LIVING ON A PLANET.
 | ||
| IN ORDER TO DO THIS OUR STAFF WAS IN COMMUNICATION WITH
 | ||
| OTHER COMPANIES WHO CREATED LIFE FORMS. THERE WERE
 | ||
| INDUSTRY TRADE SHOWS, PUBLICATIONS AND A VARIETY OF
 | ||
| OTHER INFORMATION SUPPLIED THROUGH AN ASSOCIATION THAT
 | ||
| COORDINATED RELATED PROJECTS.
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| AS YOU CAN IMAGINE, OUR RESEARCH REQUIRED A GREAT DEAL
 | ||
| OF INTERSTELLAR TRAVEL TO CONDUCT PLANETARY SURVEYS.
 | ||
| THIS IS WHEN I LEARNED MY SKILLS AS A PILOT. THE DATA
 | ||
| GATHERED WAS ACCUMULATED IN HUGE COMPUTER DATABASES AND
 | ||
| EVALUATED BY BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERS. 195 (FOOTNOTE) 
 | ||
| 111
 | ||
| A COMPUTER IS AN ELECTRONIC DEVICE THAT SERVES AS AN
 | ||
| ARTIFICIAL "BRAIN" OR COMPLEX CALCULATING MACHINE. IT
 | ||
| IS CAPABLE OF STORING INFORMATION, MAKING COMPUTATIONS,
 | ||
| SOLVING PROBLEMS AND PERFORMING MECHANICAL FUNCTIONS.
 | ||
| IN MOST OF THE GALACTIC SYSTEMS OF THE UNIVERSE, VERY
 | ||
| LARGE COMPUTERS ARE COMMONLY USED TO RUN THE ROUTINE
 | ||
| ADMINISTRATION, MECHANICAL SERVICES AND MAINTENANCE
 | ||
| ACTIVITIES OF AN ENTIRE PLANET OR PLANETARY SYSTEM.
 | ||
| BASED ON THE SURVEY DATA GATHERED, DESIGNS AND ARTISTIC
 | ||
| RENDERINGS WERE MADE FOR NEW CREATURES. SOME DESIGNS
 | ||
| WERE SOLD TO THE HIGHEST BIDDER. OTHER LIFE FORMS WERE
 | ||
| CREATED TO MEET THE CUSTOMIZED REQUESTS OF OUR CLIENTS.
 | ||
| THE DESIGN AND TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS WERE PASSED
 | ||
| ALONG AN ASSEMBLY LINE THROUGH A SERIES OF CELLULAR,
 | ||
| CHEMICAL, AND MECHANICAL ENGINEERS TO SOLVE THE VARIOUS
 | ||
| PROBLEMS. IT WAS THEIR JOB TO INTEGRATE ALL OF THE
 | ||
| COMPONENT FACTORS INTO A WORKABLE, FUNCTIONAL AND
 | ||
| AESTHETIC FINISHED PRODUCT.
 | ||
| PROTOTYPES OF THESE CREATURES WERE THEN PRODUCED AND
 | ||
| TESTED IN ARTIFICIALLY CREATED ENVIRONMENTS.
 | ||
| IMPERFECTIONS WERE WORKED OUT, MODIFICATIONS MADE AND
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY THE NEW LIFE FORM WAS "ENDOWED" OR "ANIMATED"
 | ||
| WITH A LIFE FORCE OR SPIRITUAL ENERGY BEFORE BEING
 | ||
| INTRODUCED INTO THE ACTUAL PLANETARY ENVIRONMENT FOR
 | ||
| FINAL TESTING.
 | ||
| AFTER A NEW LIFE FORM WAS INTRODUCED, WE MONITORED THE
 | ||
| INTERACTION OF THESE BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS WITH THE
 | ||
| PLANETARY ENVIRONMENT AND WITH OTHER INDIGENOUS
 | ||
| LIFE-FORMS. CONFLICTS RESULTING FROM THE INTERACTION
 | ||
| BETWEEN INCOMPATIBLE ORGANISMS WERE RESOLVED THROUGH
 | ||
| NEGOTIATION BETWEEN OURSELVES AND OTHER COMPANIES. THE
 | ||
| NEGOTIATIONS USUALLY RESULTED IN COMPROMISES REQUIRING
 | ||
| FURTHER MODIFICATION TO OUR CREATURES OR TO THEIRS OR
 | ||
| BOTH. THIS IS PART OF A SCIENCE OR ART YOU CALL
 | ||
| "EUGENICS". 196 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| IN SOME CASES CHANGES WERE MADE IN THE PLANETARY
 | ||
| ENVIRONMENT, BUT NOT OFTEN, AS PLANET BUILDING IS MUCH
 | ||
| MORE COMPLEX THAN MAKING CHANGES TO AN INDIVIDUAL LIFE
 | ||
| FORM. 
 | ||
| 112
 | ||
| COINCIDENTALLY, A FRIEND AND ENGINEER WITH WHOM I USED
 | ||
| TO WORK WITH AT THE ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY -- A
 | ||
| LONG TIME AFTER I LEFT THE COMPANY -- TOLD ME THAT ONE
 | ||
| OF THE PROJECTS THEY CONTRACTED TO DO, IN MORE RECENT
 | ||
| TIMES, WAS TO DELIVER LIFE FORMS TO EARTH TO REPLENISH
 | ||
| THEM AFTER A WAR IN THIS REGION OF THE GALAXY DEVASTATED
 | ||
| MOST OF THE LIFE ON THE PLANETS IN THIS REGION OF SPACE.
 | ||
| THIS WOULD HAVE BEEN ABOUT SEVENTY MILLION YEARS AGO.
 | ||
| THE SKILL REQUIRED TO MODIFY THE PLANET INTO AN
 | ||
| ECOLOGICALLY INTERACTIVE ENVIRONMENT THAT WILL SUPPORT
 | ||
| BILLIONS OF DIVERSE SPECIES WAS AN IMMENSE UNDERTAKING.
 | ||
| SPECIALIZED CONSULTANTS FROM NEARLY EVERY BIOTECHNOLOGY
 | ||
| COMPANY IN THE GALAXY WERE BROUGHT IN TO HELP WITH THE
 | ||
| PROJECT.
 | ||
| WHAT YOU SEE NOW ON EARTH IS THE HUGE VARIETY OF LIFE
 | ||
| FORMS LEFT BEHIND. YOUR SCIENTISTS BELIEVE THAT THE
 | ||
| FALLACIOUS "THEORY OF EVOLUTION" IS AN EXPLANATION FOR
 | ||
| THE EXISTENCE OF ALL THE LIFE FORMS HERE. THE TRUTH IS
 | ||
| THAT ALL LIFE FORMS ON THIS AND ANY OTHER PLANET IN THIS
 | ||
| UNIVERSE WERE CREATED BY COMPANIES LIKE OURS.
 | ||
| HOW ELSE CAN YOU EXPLAIN THE MILLIONS OF COMPLETELY
 | ||
| DIVERGENT AND UNRELATED SPECIES OF LIFE ON THE LAND AND
 | ||
| IN THE OCEANS OF THIS PLANET? HOW ELSE CAN YOU EXPLAIN
 | ||
| THE SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL ANIMATION WHICH DEFINES EVERY
 | ||
| LIVING CREATURE? TO SAY IT IS THE WORK OF "GOD", IS FAR
 | ||
| TOO BROAD. EVERY IS-BE HAS MANY NAMES AND FACES IN MANY
 | ||
| TIMES AND PLACES. EVERY IS-BE IS A GOD. WHEN THEY
 | ||
| INHABIT A PHYSICAL OBJECT THEY ARE THE SOURCE OF LIFE.
 | ||
| FOR EXAMPLE, THERE ARE MILLIONS OF SPECIES 197 (FOOTNOTE) OF
 | ||
| INSECTS. ABOUT 350,000 OF THESE ARE SPECIES OF BEETLES.
 | ||
| 198 (FOOTNOTE) THERE MAY BE AS MANY AS 100 MILLION SPECIES OF
 | ||
| LIFE FORMS ON EARTH AT ANY GIVEN TIME. IN ADDITION,
 | ||
| THERE ARE MANY TIMES MORE EXTINCT SPECIES OF LIFE ON
 | ||
| EARTH THAN THERE ARE LIVING LIFE FORMS. SOME OF THESE
 | ||
| WILL BE REDISCOVERED IN THE FOSSIL OR GEOLOGICAL RECORDS
 | ||
| OF EARTH.
 | ||
| THE CURRENT "THEORY OF EVOLUTION" OF LIFE FORMS ON EARTH
 | ||
| DOES NOT CONSIDER THE PHENOMENA OF BIOLOGICAL DIVERSITY.
 | ||
| EVOLUTION BY NATURAL SELECTION IS SCIENCE FICTION. ONE
 | ||
| SPECIES DOES NOT ACCIDENTALLY, OR RANDOMLY EVOLVE TO
 | ||
| BECOME ANOTHER SPECIES, AS THE EARTH TEXTBOOKS INDICATE, 
 | ||
| 113
 | ||
| WITHOUT MANIPULATION OF GENETIC MATERIAL BY AN IS-BE. 199
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| A SIMPLE EXAMPLE OF IS-BE INTERVENTION IS THE SELECTIVE
 | ||
| BREEDING OF A SPECIES 200 (FOOTNOTE) ON EARTH. WITHIN THE PAST
 | ||
| FEW HUNDRED YEARS SEVERAL HUNDRED DOG BREEDS AND
 | ||
| HUNDREDS OF VARIETIES OF PIGEONS AND DOZENS OF KOI FISH
 | ||
| HAVE BEEN "EVOLVED" IN JUST A FEW YEARS, BEGINNING WITH
 | ||
| ONLY ONE ORIGINAL BREED. WITHOUT ACTIVE INTERVENTION BY
 | ||
| IS-BES, BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS RARELY CHANGE.
 | ||
| THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN ANIMAL LIKE THE 'DUCK-BILLED
 | ||
| PLATYPUS' REQUIRED A LOT OF VERY CLEVER ENGINEERING TO
 | ||
| COMBINE THE BODY OF A BEAVER WITH THE BILL OF A DUCK AND
 | ||
| MAKE A MAMMAL THAT LAYS EGGS. UNDOUBTEDLY, SOME WEALTHY
 | ||
| CLIENT PLACED A "SPECIAL ORDER" FOR IT AS A GIFT OR
 | ||
| CURIOUS AMUSEMENT. I AM SURE THE LABORATORY OF SOME
 | ||
| BIOTECHNICAL COMPANY WORKED ON IT FOR YEARS TO MAKE IT A
 | ||
| SELF-REPLICATING LIFE FORM!
 | ||
| THE NOTION THAT THE CREATION OF ANY LIFE FORM COULD HAVE
 | ||
| RESULTED FROM A COINCIDENTAL CHEMICAL INTERACTION
 | ||
| MOLDERING UP FROM SOME PRIMORDIAL OOZE IS BEYOND
 | ||
| ABSURDITY! FACTUALLY, SOME ORGANISMS ON EARTH, SUCH AS
 | ||
| PROTEOBACTERIA, 201 (FOOTNOTE) ARE MODIFICATIONS OF A PHYLUM 202
 | ||
| (FOOTNOTE) DESIGNED PRIMARILY FOR "STAR TYPE 3, CLASS C"
 | ||
| PLANETS. IN OTHER WORDS, THE DOMAIN DESIGNATION FOR A
 | ||
| PLANET WITH AN ANAEROBIC ATMOSPHERE NEAREST A LARGE,
 | ||
| INTENSELY HOT BLUE STAR, 203 (FOOTNOTE) SUCH AS THOSE IN THE
 | ||
| CONSTELLATION OF ORION'S BELT IN THIS GALAXY.
 | ||
| CREATING LIFE FORMS IS VERY COMPLEX, HIGHLY TECHNICAL
 | ||
| WORK FOR IS-BES WHO SPECIALIZE IN THIS FIELD. GENETIC
 | ||
| ANOMALIES ARE VERY BAFFLING TO EARTH BIOLOGISTS WHO HAVE
 | ||
| HAD THEIR MEMORY ERASED. UNFORTUNATELY, THE FALSE
 | ||
| MEMORY IMPLANTATIONS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PREVENT EARTH
 | ||
| SCIENTISTS FROM OBSERVING OBVIOUS ANOMALIES.
 | ||
| THE GREATEST TECHNICAL CHALLENGE OF BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS
 | ||
| WAS THE INVENTION OF SELF-REGENERATION, OR SEXUAL
 | ||
| REPRODUCTION. IT WAS INVENTED AS THE SOLUTION TO THE
 | ||
| PROBLEM OF HAVING TO CONTINUALLY MANUFACTURE REPLACEMENT
 | ||
| CREATURES FOR THOSE THAT HAD BEEN DESTROYED AND EATEN BY
 | ||
| OTHER CREATURES. PLANETARY GOVERNMENTS DID NOT WANT TO
 | ||
| KEEP BUYING REPLACEMENT ANIMALS. 
 | ||
| 114
 | ||
| THE IDEA WAS CONTRIVED TRILLIONS OF YEARS AGO AS A
 | ||
| RESULT OF A CONFERENCE HELD TO RESOLVE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN
 | ||
| THE DISPUTING VESTED INTERESTS WITHIN THE BIOTECHNOLOGY
 | ||
| INDUSTRY. THE INFAMOUS "COUNCIL OF YUHMI-KRUM" WAS
 | ||
| RESPONSIBLE FOR COORDINATING CREATURE PRODUCTION.
 | ||
| 204 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| A COMPROMISE WAS REACHED, AFTER CERTAIN MEMBERS OF THE
 | ||
| COUNCIL WERE STRATEGICALLY BRIBED OR MURDERED, TO AUTHOR
 | ||
| AN AGREEMENT WHICH RESULTED IN THE BIOLOGICAL PHENOMENON
 | ||
| WHICH WE NOW CALL THE "FOOD CHAIN".
 | ||
| THE IDEA THAT A CREATURE WOULD NEED TO CONSUME THE BODY
 | ||
| OF ANOTHER LIFE FORM AS AN ENERGY SOURCE WAS OFFERED AS
 | ||
| A SOLUTION BY ONE OF THE BIGGEST COMPANIES IN THE
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING BUSINESS. THEY SPECIALIZED IN
 | ||
| CREATING INSECTS AND FLOWERING PLANTS.
 | ||
| THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE TWO IS OBVIOUS. NEARLY EVERY
 | ||
| FLOWERING PLANT REQUIRES A SYMBIOTIC RELATIONSHIP WITH
 | ||
| AN INSECT IN ORDER TO PROPAGATE. THE REASON IS OBVIOUS:
 | ||
| BOTH THE BUGS AND THE FLOWERS WERE CREATED BY THE SAME
 | ||
| COMPANY. UNFORTUNATELY, THIS SAME COMPANY ALSO HAD A
 | ||
| DIVISION WHICH CREATED PARASITES AND BACTERIA.
 | ||
| THE NAME OF THE COMPANY ROUGHLY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH
 | ||
| WOULD BE "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" . THEY WANTED TO JUSTIFY THE
 | ||
| FACT THAT THE ONLY VALID PURPOSE OF THE PARASITIC
 | ||
| CREATURES THEY MANUFACTURED WAS TO AID THE DECOMPOSITION
 | ||
| OF ORGANIC MATERIAL. THERE WAS A VERY LIMITED MARKET
 | ||
| FOR SUCH CREATURES AT THAT TIME.
 | ||
| IN ORDER TO EXPAND THEIR BUSINESS THEY HIRED A BIG
 | ||
| PUBLIC RELATIONS FIRM AND A POWERFUL GROUP OF POLITICAL
 | ||
| LOBBYISTS TO GLORIFY THE IDEA THAT LIFE FORMS SHOULD
 | ||
| FEED FROM OTHER LIFE FORMS. THEY INVENTED A "SCIENTIFIC
 | ||
| THEORY" TO USE AS A PROMOTION GIMMICK. THE THEORY WAS
 | ||
| THAT ALL CREATURES NEEDED TO HAVE "FOOD" AS A SOURCE OF
 | ||
| ENERGY. BEFORE THAT, NONE OF THE LIFE FORMS BEING
 | ||
| MANUFACTURED REQUIRED ANY EXTERNAL ENERGY. ANIMALS DID
 | ||
| NOT EAT OTHER ANIMALS FOR FOOD, BUT CONSUMED SUNLIGHT,
 | ||
| MINERALS OR VEGETABLE MATTER ONLY.
 | ||
| OF COURSE, "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" WENT INTO THE BUSINESS OF
 | ||
| DESIGNING AND MANUFACTURING CARNIVORES. BEFORE LONG, SO
 | ||
| MANY ANIMALS WERE BEING EATEN AS FOOD THAT THE PROBLEM
 | ||
| OF REPLENISHING THEM BECAME VERY DIFFICULT. AS A 
 | ||
| 115
 | ||
| 'SOLUTION', "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" PROPOSED, WITH THE HELP OF
 | ||
| SOME STRATEGICALLY PLACED BRIBES IN HIGH PLACES, THAT
 | ||
| OTHER COMPANIES BEGIN USING 'SEXUAL REPRODUCTION' AS THE
 | ||
| BASIS FOR REPLENISHING LIFE-FORMS. "BUGS & BLOSSOMS"
 | ||
| WAS THE FIRST COMPANY TO DEVELOP BLUEPRINTS FOR SEXUAL
 | ||
| REPRODUCTION, OF COURSE.
 | ||
| AS EXPECTED, THE PATENT LICENSES FOR THE BIOLOGICAL
 | ||
| ENGINEERING PROCESS 205 (FOOTNOTE) REQUIRED TO IMPLANT
 | ||
| STIMULUS-RESPONSE MATING, CELLULAR DIVISION AND PREPROGRAMMED GROWTH PATTERNS FOR SELF-REGENERATING ANIMALS
 | ||
| WERE OWNED BY "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" TOO.
 | ||
| THROUGH THE NEXT FEW MILLION YEARS LAWS WERE PASSED THAT
 | ||
| REQUIRED THAT THESE PROGRAMS BE PURCHASED BY THE OTHER
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL TECHNOLOGY COMPANIES. THESE WERE REQUIRED TO
 | ||
| BE IMPRINTED INTO THE CELLULAR DESIGN OF ALL EXISTING
 | ||
| LIFE-FORMS. IT BECAME A VERY EXPENSIVE UNDERTAKING FOR
 | ||
| OTHER BIOTECHNOLOGY COMPANIES TO MAKE SUCH AN AWKWARD,
 | ||
| AND IMPRACTICAL IDEA WORK.
 | ||
| THIS LED TO THE CORRUPTION AND DOWNFALL OF THE ENTIRE
 | ||
| INDUSTRY. ULTIMATELY, THE 'FOOD AND SEX' IDEA
 | ||
| COMPLETELY RUINED THE BIO-TECHNOLOGY INDUSTRY, INCLUDING
 | ||
| "BUGS & BLOSSOMS". THE ENTIRE INDUSTRY FADED AWAY AS
 | ||
| THE MARKET FOR MANUFACTURED LIFE FORMS DISAPPEARED.
 | ||
| CONSEQUENTLY, WHEN A SPECIES BECAME EXTINCT, THERE IS NO
 | ||
| WAY TO REPLACE THEM BECAUSE THE TECHNOLOGY OF CREATING
 | ||
| NEW LIFE FORMS HAS BEEN LOST. OBVIOUSLY, NONE OF THIS
 | ||
| TECHNOLOGY WAS EVER KNOWN ON EARTH, AND PROBABLY NEVER
 | ||
| WILL BE.
 | ||
| THERE ARE STILL COMPUTER FILES ON SOME PLANETS FAR FROM
 | ||
| HERE WHICH RECORD THE PROCEDURES FOR BIOLOGICAL
 | ||
| ENGINEERING. POSSIBLY THE LABORATORIES AND COMPUTERS
 | ||
| STILL EXIST SOMEWHERE. HOWEVER, THERE IS NO ONE AROUND
 | ||
| DOING ANYTHING WITH THEM. THEREFORE, YOU CAN UNDERSTAND
 | ||
| WHY IT IS SO IMPORTANT FOR THE DOMAIN TO PROTECT THE
 | ||
| DWINDLING NUMBER OF CREATURES LEFT ON EARTH.
 | ||
| THE CORE CONCEPT BEHIND 'SEXUAL REPRODUCTION' TECHNOLOGY
 | ||
| WAS THE INVENTION OF A CHEMICAL/ELECTRONIC INTERACTION
 | ||
| CALLED "CYCLICAL STIMULUS-RESPONSE GENERATORS". 206 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THIS IS AN PROGRAMMED GENETIC MECHANISM WHICH CAUSES A
 | ||
| SEEMINGLY SPONTANEOUS, RECURRING IMPULSE TO REPRODUCE.
 | ||
| THE SAME TECHNIQUE WAS LATER ADAPTED AND APPLIED TO
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL FLESH BODIES, INCLUDING HOMO SAPIENS. 
 | ||
| 116
 | ||
| ANOTHER IMPORTANT MECHANISM USED IN THE REPRODUCTIVE
 | ||
| PROCESS, ESPECIALLY WITH HOMO SAPIENS TYPE BODIES, IS
 | ||
| THE IMPLANTATION OF A "CHEMICAL-ELECTRICAL TRIGGER"
 | ||
| MECHANISM 207 (FOOTNOTE) IN THE BODY. THE "TRIGGER" WHICH
 | ||
| ATTRACTS IS-BES TO INHABIT A HUMAN BODY, OR ANY KIND OF
 | ||
| "FLESH BODY", IS THE USE OF AN ARTIFICIALLY IMPRINTED
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC WAVE WHICH USES "AESTHETIC PAIN" TO ATTRACT
 | ||
| THE IS-BE.
 | ||
| EVERY TRAP IN THE UNIVERSE, INCLUDING THOSE USED TO
 | ||
| CAPTURE IS-BES WHO REMAIN FREE, IS "BAITED" WITH AN
 | ||
| AESTHETIC ELECTRONIC WAVE. THE SENSATIONS CAUSED BY THE
 | ||
| AESTHETIC WAVELENGTH ARE MORE ATTRACTIVE TO AN IS-BE
 | ||
| THAN ANY OTHER SENSATION. WHEN THE ELECTRONIC WAVES OF
 | ||
| PAIN AND BEAUTY ARE COMBINED TOGETHER, THIS CAUSES THE
 | ||
| IS-BE TO GET "STUCK" IN THE BODY.
 | ||
| THE "REPRODUCTIVE TRIGGER" USED FOR LESSER LIFE FORMS,
 | ||
| SUCH AS CATTLE AND OTHER MAMMALS, IS TRIGGERED BY
 | ||
| CHEMICALS EMITTED FROM THE SCENT GLANDS, COMBINED WITH
 | ||
| REPRODUCTIVE CHEMICAL-ELECTRICAL IMPULSES STIMULATED BY
 | ||
| TESTOSTERONE, OR ESTROGEN. 208 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THESE ARE ALSO INTERACTIVE WITH NUTRITION LEVELS WHICH
 | ||
| CAUSE THE LIFE FORM TO REPRODUCE MORE WHEN DEPRIVED OF
 | ||
| FOOD SOURCES. STARVATION PROMOTED REPRODUCTIVE ACTIVITY
 | ||
| AS A MEANS OF PERPETUATING SURVIVAL THROUGH FUTURE
 | ||
| REGENERATIONS, WHEN THE CURRENT ORGANISM FAILS TO
 | ||
| SURVIVE. THESE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES HAVE BEEN APPLIED
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT ALL SPECIES OF LIFE.
 | ||
| THE DEBILITATING IMPACT AND ADDICTION TO THE "SEXUAL
 | ||
| AESTHETIC-PAIN" ELECTRONIC WAVE 209 (FOOTNOTE) IS THE REASON
 | ||
| THAT THE RULING CLASS OF THE DOMAIN DO NOT INHABIT FLESH
 | ||
| BODIES. THIS IS ALSO WHY OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN FORCES
 | ||
| ONLY USE DOLL BODIES. THIS WAVE HAS PROVEN TO BE THE
 | ||
| MOST EFFECTIVE TRAPPING DEVICE EVER CREATED IN THE
 | ||
| HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE, AS FAR AS I KNOW.
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| BOTH DEPEND ON THIS DEVICE TO "RECRUIT" AND MAINTAIN A
 | ||
| WORK FORCE OF IS-BES WHO INHABIT FLESH BODIES ON PLANETS
 | ||
| AND INSTALLATIONS. THESE IS-BES ARE THE "WORKING CLASS"
 | ||
| BEINGS WHO DO ALL OF THE SLAVISH, MANUAL, UNDESIRABLE
 | ||
| WORK ON PLANETS. 
 | ||
| 117
 | ||
| AS I MENTIONED, THERE IS A VERY HIGHLY REGIMENTED AND
 | ||
| FIXED HIERARCHY OR "CLASS SYSTEM" FOR ALL IS-BES
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE", AND THE DOMAIN, AS FOLLOWS:
 | ||
| THE HIGHEST CLASS ARE "FREE" IS-BES. THAT IS, THEY ARE
 | ||
| NOT RESTRICTED TO THE USE OF ANY TYPE OF BODY AND MAY
 | ||
| COME AND GO AT WILL, PROVIDED THAT THEY DO NOT DESTROY
 | ||
| OR INTERFERE WITH THE SOCIAL, ECONOMIC OR POLITICAL
 | ||
| STRUCTURE.
 | ||
| BELOW THIS CLASS ARE MANY STRATA OF "LIMITED" IS-BES WHO
 | ||
| MAY OR MAY NOT USE A BODY FROM TIME TO TIME.
 | ||
| LIMITATIONS ARE IMPOSED ON EACH IS-BE REGARDING RANGE OF
 | ||
| POWER, ABILITY AND MOBILITY THEY CAN EXERCISE.
 | ||
| BELOW THESE ARE THE "DOLL BODY" CLASSES, TO WHICH I
 | ||
| BELONG. NEARLY ALL SPACE OFFICERS AND CREW MEMBERS OF
 | ||
| SPACE CRAFT ARE REQUIRED TO TRAVEL THROUGH INTERGALACTIC
 | ||
| SPACE. THEREFORE, THEY ARE EACH EQUIPPED WITH A BODY
 | ||
| MANUFACTURED FROM LIGHT WEIGHT, DURABLE MATERIALS.
 | ||
| VARIOUS BODY TYPES HAVE BEEN DESIGNED TO FACILITATE
 | ||
| SPECIALIZED FUNCTIONS. SOME BODIES HAVE ACCESSORIES,
 | ||
| SUCH AS INTERCHANGEABLE TOOLS OR APPARATUS FOR
 | ||
| ACTIVITIES SUCH AS MAINTENANCE, MINING, CHEMICAL
 | ||
| MANAGEMENT, NAVIGATION, AND SO FORTH. THERE ARE MANY
 | ||
| GRADATIONS OF THIS BODY TYPE WHICH ALSO SERVE AS AN
 | ||
| "INSIGNIA" OF RANK.
 | ||
| BELOW THESE ARE THE SOLDIER CLASS. THE SOLDIERS ARE
 | ||
| EQUIPPED WITH A MYRIAD OF WEAPONS, AND SPECIALIZED
 | ||
| ARMAMENTS DESIGNED TO DETECT, COMBAT AND OVERWHELM ANY
 | ||
| IMAGINABLE FOE. SOME SOLDIERS ARE ISSUED MECHANICAL
 | ||
| BODIES. MOST SOLDIERS ARE MERELY REMOTE CONTROLLED
 | ||
| ROBOTS WITH NO CLASS DESIGNATION.
 | ||
| THE LOWER CLASSES ARE LIMITED TO "FLESH BODIES". OF
 | ||
| COURSE, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE FOR THESE TO TRAVEL THROUGH
 | ||
| SPACE FOR OBVIOUS REASONS. FUNDAMENTALLY, FLESH BODIES
 | ||
| ARE FAR TOO FRAGILE TO ENDURE THE STRESSES OF GRAVITY,
 | ||
| TEMPERATURE EXTREMES, RADIATION EXPOSURE, ATMOSPHERIC
 | ||
| CHEMICALS AND THE VACUUM OF SPACE. THERE ARE ALSO THE
 | ||
| OBVIOUS LOGISTICAL INCONVENIENCES OF FOOD, DEFECATION,
 | ||
| SLEEP, ATMOSPHERIC ELEMENTS, AND AIR PRESSURE REQUIRED
 | ||
| BY FLESH BODIES, THAT DOLL BODIES DO NOT REQUIRE.
 | ||
| MOST FLESH BODIES WILL SUFFOCATE IN ONLY A FEW MINUTES
 | ||
| WITHOUT A SPECIFIC COMBINATION OF ATMOSPHERIC CHEMICALS. 
 | ||
| 118
 | ||
| AFTER 2 OR 3 DAYS THE BACTERIA WHICH LIVE INTERNALLY AND
 | ||
| EXTERNALLY ON THE BODY CAUSE SEVERE ODORS TO BE EMITTED.
 | ||
| ODORS OF ANY KIND ARE NOT ACCEPTABLE IN A SPACE VESSEL.
 | ||
| FLESH CAN TOLERATE ONLY A VERY LIMITED SPECTRUM OF
 | ||
| TEMPERATURES, WHEREAS IN SPACE THE CONTRAST OF
 | ||
| TEMPERATURES MAY VARY HUNDREDS OF DEGREES WITHIN
 | ||
| SECONDS. OF COURSE FLESH BODIES ARE UTTERLY USELESS FOR
 | ||
| MILITARY DUTY. A SINGLE SHOT FROM A HAND-HELD,
 | ||
| ELECTRONIC BLAST GUN INSTANTLY TURNS A FLESH BODY INTO A
 | ||
| NOXIOUS VAPOR CLOUD.
 | ||
| IS-BES WHO INHABIT FLESH BODIES HAVE LOST MUCH OF THEIR
 | ||
| NATIVE ABILITY AND POWER. ALTHOUGH IT IS THEORETICALLY
 | ||
| POSSIBLE TO REGAIN OR REHABILITATE THESE ABILITIES, NO
 | ||
| PRACTICAL MEANS HAS BEEN DISCOVERED OR AUTHORIZED BY THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN.
 | ||
| EVEN THOUGH SPACE CRAFT OF THE DOMAIN TRAVEL TRILLIONS
 | ||
| OF "LIGHT YEARS" IN A SINGLE DAY, 210 (FOOTNOTE) THE TIME
 | ||
| REQUIRED TO TRAVERSE THE SPACE BETWEEN GALAXIES IS
 | ||
| SIGNIFICANT, NOT TO MENTION THE LENGTH OF TIME TO
 | ||
| COMPLETE JUST ONE SET OF MISSION ORDERS, WHICH MAY
 | ||
| REQUIRE THOUSANDS OF YEARS. BIOLOGICAL FLESH BODIES
 | ||
| LIVE FOR ONLY A VERY SHORT TIME -- ONLY 60 TO 150 YEARS,
 | ||
| AT MOST -- WHEREAS DOLL BODIES CAN BE RE-USED AND
 | ||
| REPAIRED ALMOST INDEFINITELY.
 | ||
| THE FIRST DEVELOPMENT OF BIOLOGICAL BODIES BEGAN IN THIS
 | ||
| UNIVERSE ABOUT SEVENTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS AGO. IT
 | ||
| RAPIDLY BECAME A FAD FOR IS-BES TO CREATE AND INHABIT
 | ||
| VARIOUS TYPES OF BODIES FOR AN ASSORTMENT OF NEFARIOUS
 | ||
| REASONS: ESPECIALLY FOR AMUSEMENT, THIS IS TO
 | ||
| EXPERIENCE VARIOUS PHYSICAL SENSATIONS VICARIOUSLY
 | ||
| THROUGH THE BODY.
 | ||
| SINCE THAT TIME THERE HAS BEEN A CONTINUING "DEEVOLUTION" IN THE RELATIONSHIP OF IS-BES TO BODIES. AS
 | ||
| IS-BES CONTINUED TO PLAY AROUND WITH THESE BODIES,
 | ||
| CERTAIN TRICKS WERE INTRODUCED TO CAUSE IS-BES TO GET
 | ||
| TRAPPED INSIDE A BODY SO THEY WERE UNABLE TO LEAVE
 | ||
| AGAIN.
 | ||
| THIS WAS DONE PRIMARILY BY MAKING BODIES THAT APPEARED
 | ||
| STURDY, BUT WERE ACTUALLY VERY FRAGILE. AN IS-BE, USING
 | ||
| THEIR NATURAL POWER TO CREATE ENERGY, ACCIDENTALLY
 | ||
| INJURED A BODY WHEN CONTACTING IT. THE IS-BE WAS 
 | ||
| 119
 | ||
| REMORSEFUL ABOUT HAVING INJURED THIS FRAGILE BODY. THE
 | ||
| NEXT TIME THEY ENCOUNTERED A BODY THEY BEGAN TO BE
 | ||
| "CAREFUL" WITH THEM. IN SO DOING, THE IS-BE WOULD
 | ||
| WITHDRAW OR MINIMIZE THEIR OWN POWER SO AS NOT TO INJURE
 | ||
| THE BODY. A VERY LONG AND TREACHEROUS HISTORY OF THIS
 | ||
| KIND OF TRICKERY, COMBINED WITH SIMILAR MISADVENTURES
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY RESULTED IN A LARGE NUMBER OF IS-BES BECOMING
 | ||
| PERMANENTLY TRAPPED IN BODIES.
 | ||
| OF COURSE THIS BECAME A PROFITABLE ENTERPRISE FOR SOME
 | ||
| IS-BES WHO TOOK ADVANTAGE OF THIS SITUATION TO MAKE
 | ||
| SLAVES OF OTHERS. THE RESULTING ENSLAVEMENT PROGRESSED
 | ||
| OVER TRILLIONS OF YEARS, AND CONTINUES TODAY.
 | ||
| ULTIMATELY THE DWINDLING ABILITY OF IS-BES TO MAINTAIN A
 | ||
| PERSONAL STATE OF OPERATIONAL FREEDOM AND ABILITY TO
 | ||
| CREATE ENERGY RESULTED IN THE VAST AND CAREFULLY GUARDED
 | ||
| HIERARCHY OR CLASS SYSTEM. USING BODIES AS A SYMBOL OF
 | ||
| EACH CLASS IS USED THROUGHOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE", AS WELL
 | ||
| AS THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| THE VAST MAJORITY OF IS-BES THROUGHOUT THE GALAXIES OF
 | ||
| THIS UNIVERSE INHABIT SOME FORM OF FLESH BODY. THE
 | ||
| STRUCTURE, APPEARANCE, OPERATION AND HABITAT OF THESE
 | ||
| BODIES VARY ACCORDING TO THE GRAVITY, ATMOSPHERE, AND
 | ||
| CLIMATIC CONDITIONS OF THE PLANET THEY INHABIT. BODY
 | ||
| TYPES ARE PREDETERMINED LARGELY BY THE TYPE AND SIZE OF
 | ||
| THE STAR AROUND WHICH THE PLANET REVOLVES, THE DISTANCE
 | ||
| FROM THE STAR, THE GEOLOGICAL, AS WELL AS THE
 | ||
| ATMOSPHERIC COMPONENTS OF THE PLANET.
 | ||
| ON THE AVERAGE, THESE STARS AND PLANETS FALL INTO
 | ||
| GRADIENTS OF CLASSIFICATION WHICH ARE FAIRLY STANDARD
 | ||
| THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE. FOR EXAMPLE, EARTH IS
 | ||
| IDENTIFIED, ROUGHLY, AS A "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7 PLANET".
 | ||
| THAT IS A HEAVY GRAVITY, NITROGEN/OXYGEN ATMOSPHERE
 | ||
| PLANET, 211 (FOOTNOTE) WITH BIOLOGICAL LIFE-FORMS, IN
 | ||
| PROXIMITY TO A SINGLE, YELLOW, MEDIUM-SIZE, LOWRADIATION SUN OR "TYPE 12 STAR". THE PROPER
 | ||
| DESIGNATIONS ARE DIFFICULT TO TRANSLATE ACCURATELY DUE
 | ||
| TO THE EXTREME LIMITATIONS OF ASTRONOMICAL NOMENCLATURE
 | ||
| IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.
 | ||
| THERE ARE AS MANY VARIETIES OF LIFE FORMS AS THERE ARE
 | ||
| GRAINS OF SANDS ON THE BEACH. YOU CAN IMAGINE HOW MANY
 | ||
| DIFFERENT CREATURES AND TYPES OF BODIES HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| MANUFACTURED BY THE MILLIONS OF COMPANIES SUCH AS "BUGS 
 | ||
| 120
 | ||
| & BLOSSOMS" FOR ALL OF THE MYRIAD PLANETARY SYSTEMS
 | ||
| DURING THE COURSE OF SEVENTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS!"
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "WHEN AIRL FINISHED TELLING ME THIS "STORY", THERE WAS A LONG, SILENT PAUSE WHILE I
 | ||
| MUDDLED THROUGH ALL THIS IN MY MIND. HAD AIRL BEEN READING SCIENCE FICTION BOOKS
 | ||
| AND FANTASY STORIES DURING THE NIGHT? WHY WOULD SHE TELL ME SOMETHING SO INCREDIBLY
 | ||
| FAR-FETCHED? IF THERE HAD NOT BEEN A 40 INCH TALL ALIEN, WITH GRAY "SKIN", AND THREE
 | ||
| FINGERS ON EACH HAND AND FOOT SITTING DIRECTLY ACROSS FROM ME, I WOULD NOT HAVE
 | ||
| BELIEVED A SINGLE WORD OF IT!
 | ||
| IN RETROSPECT, OVER THE 60 YEARS SINCE AIRL GAVE ME THIS INFORMATION, EARTH DOCTORS
 | ||
| HAVE BEGUN TO DEVELOP SOME OF THE BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING TECHNOLOGY THAT AIRL TOLD
 | ||
| ME ABOUT RIGHT HERE ON EARTH. HEART BYPASSES, CLONING, TEST TUBE BABIES, ORGAN
 | ||
| TRANSPLANTS, PLASTIC SURGERY, GENES, CHROMOSOMES, AND SO FORTH.
 | ||
| ONE THING IS VERY SURE: I HAVE NEVER LOOKED AT A BUG OR FLOWER THE SAME WAY SINCE
 | ||
| THEN, NOT TO MENTION MY RELIGIOUS BELIEF IN GENESIS."
 | ||
| 121
 | ||
| CHAPTER ELEVEN
 | ||
| A LESSON IN SCIENCE
 | ||
| (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "THE TRANSCRIPT OF THIS INTERVIEW IS VERBATIM. THERE IS NOTHING MORE I CAN ADD TO
 | ||
| IT. IT SAYS EVERYTHING".
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| "TODAY AIRL TOLD ME ABOUT SOME VERY TECHNICAL THINGS. I
 | ||
| TOOK A FEW NOTES TO REMIND MYSELF, SO I CAN REPEAT WHAT
 | ||
| SHE SAID AS CLOSELY AS POSSIBLE. SHE BEGAN WITH AN
 | ||
| ANALOGY ABOUT SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE:
 | ||
| CAN YOU IMAGINE HOW MUCH PROGRESS COULD HAVE BEEN MADE
 | ||
| ON EARTH IF PEOPLE LIKE JOHANNES GUTENBERG 212 (FOOTNOTE), SIR
 | ||
| ISAAC NEWTON, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, GEORGE WASHINGTON
 | ||
| CARVER, 213 (FOOTNOTE) NICOLA TESLA, JONAS SALK, 214 (FOOTNOTE) AND
 | ||
| RICHARD TREVITHICK,215 (FOOTNOTE) AND MANY THOUSANDS OF
 | ||
| SIMILAR GENIUSES AND INVENTORS WERE LIVING TODAY?
 | ||
| IMAGE WHAT TECHNICAL ACCOMPLISHMENTS MIGHT HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| DEVELOPED IF MEN LIKE THESE NEVER DIED? WHAT IF THEY
 | ||
| WERE NEVER GIVEN AMNESIA AND MADE TO FORGET EVERYTHING
 | ||
| THEY KNEW? WHAT IF THEY CONTINUED TO LEARN AND WORK
 | ||
| FOREVER?
 | ||
| WHAT LEVEL OF TECHNOLOGY AND CIVILIZATION COULD BE
 | ||
| ATTAINED IF IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS LIKE THESE WERE 
 | ||
| 122
 | ||
| ALLOWED TO CONTINUE TO CREATE -- IN THE SAME PLACE AND
 | ||
| AT THE SAME TIME -- FOR BILLIONS OR TRILLIONS OF YEARS?
 | ||
| ESSENTIALLY, THE DOMAIN IS ONE CIVILIZATION THAT HAS
 | ||
| EXISTED FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS WITH RELATIVELY
 | ||
| UNINTERRUPTED PROGRESS. KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN ACCUMULATED,
 | ||
| REFINED, AND IMPROVED UPON IN NEARLY EVERY FIELD OF
 | ||
| STUDY IMAGINABLE -- AND BEYOND IMAGINING.
 | ||
| ORIGINALLY, THE INTERACTION OF IS-BE ILLUSIONS OR
 | ||
| INVENTIONS CREATED THE VERY FABRIC OF THE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE -- THE MICROCOSM AND THE MACROCOSM. EVERY
 | ||
| SINGLE PARTICLE OF THE UNIVERSE HAS BEEN IMAGINED AND
 | ||
| BROUGHT INTO EXISTENCE BY AN IS-BE. EVERYTHING CREATED
 | ||
| FROM AN IDEA -- A THOUGHT WITH NO WEIGHT OR SIZE OR
 | ||
| LOCATION IN SPACE.
 | ||
| EVERY SPECK OF DUST IN SPACE, FROM THE SIZE OF THE
 | ||
| TINIEST SUBATOMIC PARTICLE, TO THE SIZE OF A SUN OR A
 | ||
| MAGELANTIC CLOUD THE SIZE OF MANY GALAXIES, WAS CREATED
 | ||
| FROM THE NOTHINGNESS OF A THOUGHT. EVEN THE TINIEST,
 | ||
| INDIVIDUAL CELLS WERE CONTRIVED AND COORDINATED TO
 | ||
| ENABLE A MICROBIAL ENTITY TO SENSE, AND NAVIGATE THROUGH
 | ||
| INFINITESIMALLY SMALL SPACES. THESE ALSO CAME FROM AN
 | ||
| IDEA THOUGHT UP BY AN IS-BE.
 | ||
| YOU, AND EVERY IS-BE ON EARTH, HAVE PARTICIPATED IN THE
 | ||
| CREATION OF THIS UNIVERSE. EVEN THOUGH YOU ARE NOW
 | ||
| CONFINED TO A FRAGILE BODY MADE OF FLESH; YOU LIVE FOR
 | ||
| ONLY 65 SHORT ROTATIONS OF YOUR PLANET AROUND A STAR;
 | ||
| YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN OVERWHELMING ELECTRIC SHOCK
 | ||
| TREATMENTS TO WIPE OUT YOUR MEMORY; YOU MUST LEARN
 | ||
| EVERYTHING ALL OVER AGAIN EACH LIFETIME; IN SPITE OF ALL
 | ||
| THESE CIRCUMSTANCES, YOU ARE WHO YOU ARE AND WILL ALWAYS
 | ||
| BE. AND, DEEP DOWN, YOU STILL KNOW THAT YOUR ARE AND
 | ||
| WHAT YOU KNOW. YOU ARE STILL THE ESSENCE OF YOU.
 | ||
| HOW ELSE CAN ONE UNDERSTAND THE CHILD PRODIGY? AN IS-BE
 | ||
| WHO PLAYS CONCERTOS ON A PIANO AT THREE YEARS OF AGE,
 | ||
| WITHOUT FORMAL TRAINING? IMPOSSIBLE, IF THEY DID NOT
 | ||
| SIMPLY REMEMBER WHAT THEY HAVE ALREADY LEARNED FROM
 | ||
| THOUSANDS OF LIVES SPENT IN FRONT OF A KEYBOARD IN TIMES
 | ||
| UNTOLD, OR ON PLANETS FAR AWAY. THEY MAY NOT KNOW HOW
 | ||
| THEY KNOW. THEY JUST KNOW.
 | ||
| HUMANKIND HAS DEVELOPED MORE TECHNOLOGY IN THE PAST 100
 | ||
| YEARS THAN IN THE PREVIOUS 2,000 YEARS. WHY? THE 
 | ||
| 123
 | ||
| ANSWER IS SIMPLE: THE INFLUENCE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| OVER THE MIND AND OVER THE AFFAIRS OF MANKIND HAS BEEN
 | ||
| DIMINISHED BY THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| A RENAISSANCE 216 (FOOTNOTE) OF INVENTION ON EARTH BEGAN IN
 | ||
| 1,250 AD WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" SPACE
 | ||
| FLEET IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM. DURING THE NEXT 500 YEARS,
 | ||
| EARTH MAY HAVE THE POTENTIAL TO REGAIN AUTONOMY AND
 | ||
| INDEPENDENCE, BUT ONLY TO THE DEGREE THAT HUMANKIND CAN
 | ||
| APPLY THE CONCENTRATED GENIUS OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH TO
 | ||
| SOLVE THE AMNESIA PROBLEM.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, ON A CAUTIONARY NOTE, THE INVENTIVE POTENTIAL
 | ||
| OF THE IS-BES WHO HAVE BEEN EXILED TO THIS PLANET IS
 | ||
| SEVERELY COMPROMISED BY THE CRIMINAL ELEMENTS OF THE
 | ||
| EARTH POPULATION. SPECIFICALLY, POLITICIANS, WARMONGERS AND IRRESPONSIBLE PHYSICISTS WHO CREATE
 | ||
| UNLIMITED WEAPONS SUCH AS NUCLEAR BOMBS, CHEMICALS,
 | ||
| DISEASES AND SOCIAL CHAOS. THESE HAVE THE POTENTIAL TO
 | ||
| EXTINGUISH ALL LIFE FORMS ON EARTH, FOREVER.
 | ||
| EVEN THE RELATIVELY SMALL EXPLOSIONS THAT WERE TESTED
 | ||
| AND USED IN THE PAST TWO YEARS ON EARTH HAVE THE
 | ||
| POTENTIAL TO DESTROY ALL OF LIFE, IF DEPLOYED IN
 | ||
| SUFFICIENT QUANTITIES. LARGER WEAPONS COULD CONSUME ALL
 | ||
| OF THE OXYGEN IN THE GLOBAL ATMOSPHERE IN A SINGLE
 | ||
| EXPLOSION! 217 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| THEREFORE, THE MOST FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS THAT MUST BE
 | ||
| SOLVED IN ORDER TO ENSURE THAT EARTH WILL NOT BE
 | ||
| DESTROYED BY TECHNOLOGY, ARE SOCIAL AND HUMANITARIAN
 | ||
| PROBLEMS. THE GREATEST SCIENTIFIC MINDS OF EARTH, IN
 | ||
| SPITE OF MATHEMATICAL OR MECHANICAL GENIUS, HAVE NEVER
 | ||
| ADDRESSED THESE PROBLEMS.
 | ||
| THEREFORE, DO NOT LOOK TO SCIENTISTS TO SAVE EARTH OR
 | ||
| THE FUTURE OF HUMANITY. ANY SO-CALLED "SCIENCE" THAT IS
 | ||
| SOLELY BASED ON THE PARADIGM 218 (FOOTNOTE) THAT EXISTENCE IS
 | ||
| COMPOSED ONLY OF ENERGY AND OBJECTS MOVING THROUGH SPACE
 | ||
| IS NOT A SCIENCE. SUCH BEINGS UTTERLY IGNORE THE
 | ||
| CREATIVE SPARK ORIGINATED BY AN INDIVIDUAL IS-BE AND
 | ||
| COLLECTIVE WORK OF THE IS-BES WHO CONTINUALLY CREATE THE
 | ||
| PHYSICAL UNIVERSE AND ALL UNIVERSES. EVERY SCIENCE WILL
 | ||
| REMAIN RELATIVELY INEFFECTIVE OR DESTRUCTIVE TO THE
 | ||
| DEGREE THAT IT OMITS OR DEVALUATES THE RELATIVE
 | ||
| IMPORTANCE OF THE SPIRITUAL SPARK THAT IGNITES ALL OF
 | ||
| CREATION AND LIFE. 
 | ||
| 124
 | ||
| UNFORTUNATELY THIS IGNORANCE HAS BEEN VERY CAREFULLY AND
 | ||
| FORCEFULLY INSTILLED IN HUMAN BEINGS BY THE "OLD EMPIRE"
 | ||
| TO ENSURE THAT IS-BES ON THIS PLANET WILL NOT BE ABLE TO
 | ||
| RECOVER THEIR INNATE ABILITY TO CREATE SPACE, ENERGY,
 | ||
| MATTER AND TIME, OR ANY OTHER COMPONENT PART OF
 | ||
| UNIVERSES. AS LONG AS AWARENESS OF THE IMMORTAL,
 | ||
| POWERFUL, SPIRITUAL "SELF" IS IGNORED, HUMANITY WILL
 | ||
| REMAIN IMPRISONED UNTIL THE DAY OF ITS OWN, SELFDESTRUCTION AND OBLIVION.
 | ||
| DO NOT RELY ON THE DOGMA OF PHYSICAL SCIENCES TO MASTER
 | ||
| THE FUNDAMENTAL FORCES OF CREATION ANY MORE THAN YOU
 | ||
| WOULD TRUST THE CHANTED INCANTATIONS OF AN INCENSEBURNING SHAMAN. THE NET RESULT OF BOTH OF THESE IS
 | ||
| ENTRAPMENT AND OBLIVION. SCIENTISTS PRETEND TO OBSERVE,
 | ||
| BUT THEY ONLY SUPPOSE THAT THEY SEE, AND CALL IT FACT.
 | ||
| LIKE THE BLIND MAN, A SCIENTIST CAN NOT LEARN TO SEE
 | ||
| UNTIL HE REALIZES THAT HE IS BLIND. THE "FACTS" OF
 | ||
| EARTH SCIENCE DO NOT INCLUDE THE SOURCE OF CREATION.
 | ||
| THEY INCLUDE ONLY THE RESULT, OR BYPRODUCTS OF CREATION.
 | ||
| THE "FACTS" OF SCIENCE TO NOT INCLUDE ANY MEMORY OF THE
 | ||
| NEARLY INFINITE PAST EXPERIENCE OF EXISTENCE.
 | ||
| THE ESSENCE OF CREATION AND EXISTENCE CANNOT BE FOUND
 | ||
| THROUGH THE LENS OF A MICROSCOPE OR TELESCOPE OR BY ANY
 | ||
| OTHER MEASUREMENT OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. ONE CANNOT
 | ||
| COMPREHEND THE PERFUME OF A FLOWER OR THE PAIN FELT BY
 | ||
| AN ABANDONED LOVER WITH METERS AND CALIPERS.
 | ||
| EVERYTHING YOU WILL EVER KNOW ABOUT THE CREATIVE FORCE
 | ||
| AND ABILITY OF A GOD CAN BE FOUND WITHIN YOU -- AN
 | ||
| IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING.
 | ||
| HOW CAN A BLIND MAN TEACH OTHERS TO SEE THE NEARLY
 | ||
| INFINITE GRADIENTS THAT COMPRISE THE SPECTRUM OF LIGHT?
 | ||
| THE NOTION THAT ONE CAN UNDERSTAND THE UNIVERSE WITHOUT
 | ||
| UNDERSTANDING THE NATURE OF AN IS-BE IS AS ABSURD AS
 | ||
| CONCEIVING THAT AN ARTIST IS A SPECK OF PAINT ON HIS OWN
 | ||
| CANVAS. OR, THAT THE LACE ON A BALLET SHOE IS THE
 | ||
| CHOREOGRAPHER'S VISION, OR THE GRACE OF A DANCER, OR THE
 | ||
| ELECTRIC EXCITEMENT OF OPENING NIGHT.
 | ||
| STUDY OF THE SPIRIT HAS BEEN BOOBY-TRAPPED BY THE
 | ||
| THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION THROUGH RELIGIOUS
 | ||
| SUPERSTITIONS THEY INSTILL IN THE MINDS OF MEN.
 | ||
| CONVERSELY, THE STUDY OF THE SPIRIT AND THE MIND HAVE 
 | ||
| 125
 | ||
| BEEN PROHIBITED BY SCIENCE WHICH ELIMINATES ANYTHING
 | ||
| THAT IS NOT MEASURABLE IN THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| SCIENCE IS THE RELIGION OF MATTER. IT WORSHIPS MATTER.
 | ||
| THE PARADIGM OF SCIENCE IS THAT CREATION IS ALL, AND THE
 | ||
| CREATOR IS NOTHING. RELIGION SAYS THE CREATOR IS ALL,
 | ||
| AND THE CREATION IS NOTHING. THESE TWO EXTREMES ARE THE
 | ||
| BARS OF A PRISON CELL. THEY PREVENT OBSERVATION OF ALL
 | ||
| PHENOMENON AS AN INTERACTIVE WHOLE.
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| STUDY OF CREATION WITHOUT KNOWING THE IS-BE, THE SOURCE
 | ||
| OF CREATION, IS FUTILE. WHEN YOU SAIL TO THE EDGE OF A
 | ||
| UNIVERSE CONCEIVED BY SCIENCE, YOU FALL OFF THE END INTO
 | ||
| AN ABYSS OF DARK, DISPASSIONATE SPACE AND LIFELESS,
 | ||
| UNRELENTING FORCE. ON EARTH, YOU HAVE BEEN CONVINCED
 | ||
| THAT THE OCEANS OF THE MIND AND SPIRIT ARE FILLED WITH
 | ||
| GRUESOME, GHOULISH MONSTERS THAT WILL EAT YOU ALIVE IF
 | ||
| YOU DARE TO VENTURE BEYOND THE BREAKWATER OF
 | ||
| SUPERSTITION.
 | ||
| THE VESTED INTEREST OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM IS
 | ||
| TO PREVENT YOU FROM LOOKING AT YOUR OWN SOUL. THEY FEAR
 | ||
| THAT YOU WILL SEE IN YOUR OWN MEMORY THE SLAVE MASTERS
 | ||
| WHO KEEP YOU IMPRISONED. THE PRISON IS MADE OF SHADOWS
 | ||
| IN YOUR MIND. THE SHADOWS ARE MADE OF LIES, AND PAIN,
 | ||
| AND LOSS, AND FEAR.
 | ||
| THE TRUE GENIUSES OF CIVILIZATION ARE THOSE IS-BES WHO
 | ||
| WILL ENABLE OTHER IS-BES TO RECOVER THEIR MEMORY AND
 | ||
| REGAIN SELF-REALIZATION AND SELF-DETERMINATION. THIS
 | ||
| ISSUE IS NOT SOLVED THROUGH ENFORCING MORAL REGULATION
 | ||
| ON BEHAVIOR, OR THROUGH THE CONTROL OF BEINGS THROUGH
 | ||
| MYSTERY, FAITH, DRUGS, GUNS OR ANY OTHER DOGMA OF A
 | ||
| SLAVE SOCIETY. AND CERTAINLY NOT THROUGH THE USE OF
 | ||
| ELECTRIC SHOCK AND HYPNOTIC COMMANDS!
 | ||
| THE SURVIVAL OF EARTH AND EVERY BEING ON IT DEPENDS ON
 | ||
| THE ABILITY TO RECOVER THE MEMORY OF SKILLS YOU HAVE
 | ||
| ACCRUED THROUGH THE TRILLENIA; TO RECOVER THE ESSENCE
 | ||
| OF YOURSELF. SUCH AN ART, SCIENCE, OR TECHNOLOGY HAS
 | ||
| NEVER BEEN CONCEIVED IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". OTHERWISE,
 | ||
| THEY WOULD NOT HAVE RESORTED TO THE "SOLUTION" THAT
 | ||
| BROUGHT YOU TO YOUR CURRENT CONDITION ON EARTH.
 | ||
| NEITHER HAS SUCH TECHNOLOGY EVER BEEN DEVELOPED BY THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN. UNTIL RECENTLY, THE NECESSITY OF REHABILITATING
 | ||
| AN IS-BE WITH AMNESIA HAS NOT BEEN NEEDED. THEREFORE, 
 | ||
| 126
 | ||
| NO ONE HAS EVER WORKED ON SOLVING THIS PROBLEM. SO FAR,
 | ||
| UNFORTUNATELY, THE DOMAIN HAS NO SOLUTION TO OFFER.
 | ||
| A FEW OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE HAVE
 | ||
| TAKEN IT UPON THEMSELVES TO PROVIDE TECHNOLOGY TO EARTH
 | ||
| DURING THEIR OFF DUTY TIME. THESE OFFICERS LEAVE THEIR
 | ||
| "DOLL" AT THE SPACE STATION AND, AS AN IS-BE, ASSUME OR
 | ||
| TAKE OVER A BIOLOGICAL BODY ON EARTH. IN SOME CASES AN
 | ||
| OFFICER CAN REMAIN ON DUTY WHILE THEY INHABIT AND
 | ||
| CONTROL OTHER BODIES AT THE SAME TIME.
 | ||
| THIS IS A VERY DANGEROUS AND ADVENTUROUS UNDERTAKING.
 | ||
| IT REQUIRES A VERY ABLE IS-BE TO ACCOMPLISH SUCH A
 | ||
| MISSION, AND RETURN TO BASE SUCCESSFULLY. ONE OFFICER
 | ||
| WHO DID THIS RECENTLY, WHILE CONTINUING TO ATTEND TO HIS
 | ||
| OFFICIAL DUTIES, WAS KNOWN ON EARTH AS THE ELECTRONICS
 | ||
| INVENTOR, NICOLA TESLA. 219 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| IT IS MY INTENTION, ALTHOUGH IS NOT A PART OF MY MISSION
 | ||
| ORDERS, TO ASSIST YOU IN YOUR EFFORTS TO ADVANCE
 | ||
| SCIENTIFIC AND HUMANITARIAN PROGRESS ON EARTH. MY
 | ||
| INTENTION IS TO HELP OTHER IS-BES TO HELP THEMSELVES. IN
 | ||
| ORDER TO SOLVE THE AMNESIA PROBLEM ON EARTH YOU WILL
 | ||
| NEED MUCH MORE ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY, AS WELL AS SOCIAL
 | ||
| STABILITY TO ALLOW ENOUGH TIME FOR RESEARCH AND
 | ||
| DEVELOPMENT OF TECHNIQUES TO FREE THE IS-BE FROM THE
 | ||
| BODY, AND TO FREE THE MIND OF THE IS-BE FROM AMNESIA.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH THE DOMAIN HAS A LONG TERM INTEREST IN
 | ||
| MAINTAINING EARTH AS A USEFUL PLANET, IT HAS NO
 | ||
| PARTICULAR INTEREST IN THE HUMAN POPULATION OF EARTH,
 | ||
| OTHER THAN ITS OWN PERSONNEL HERE. WE ARE INTERESTED IN
 | ||
| PREVENTING DESTRUCTION, AS WELL AS ACCELERATING THE
 | ||
| DEVELOPMENT OF TECHNOLOGIES THAT WILL SUSTAIN THE
 | ||
| INFRASTRUCTURES OF THE GLOBAL BIOSPHERE, HYDROSPHERE AND
 | ||
| ATMOSPHERE.
 | ||
| TO THIS END, YOU WILL DISCOVER, ON VERY CAREFUL AND
 | ||
| THOROUGH EXAMINATION, THAT MY SPACE CRAFT CONTAINS A
 | ||
| WIDE ASSORTMENT OF TECHNOLOGY THAT DOES NOT YET EXIST ON
 | ||
| EARTH. IF YOU DISTRIBUTE PIECES OF THIS CRAFT TO
 | ||
| VARIOUS SCIENTISTS FOR STUDY, THEY WILL BE ABLE TO
 | ||
| REVERSE ENGINEER 220 (FOOTNOTE) SOME OF THE TECHNOLOGY TO THE
 | ||
| EXTENT THAT EARTH HAS THE RAW MATERIALS REQUIRED TO
 | ||
| REPLICATE THESE COMPONENTS. 
 | ||
| 127
 | ||
| SOME FEATURES WILL BE INDECIPHERABLE. OTHER FEATURES
 | ||
| CANNOT BE DUPLICATED AS EARTH DOES NOT HAVE THE NATURAL
 | ||
| RESOURCES REQUIRED TO REPLICATE THEM. THIS IS
 | ||
| ESPECIALLY TRUE OF THE METALS USED TO CONSTRUCT THE
 | ||
| CRAFT. NOT ONLY DO THESE METALS NOT EXIST ON EARTH, THE
 | ||
| REFINING PROCESS REQUIRED TO PRODUCE THESE METALS TOOK
 | ||
| BILLIONS OF YEARS TO DEVELOP.
 | ||
| IT IS ALSO TRUE OF THE NAVIGATION SYSTEM WHICH REQUIRES
 | ||
| AN IS-BE WHOSE OWN PERSONAL WAVELENGTH HAS BEEN
 | ||
| SPECIFICALLY ATTUNED TO THE "NEURAL NETWORK" OF THE
 | ||
| CRAFT. 221 (FOOTNOTE) THE PILOT OF THE CRAFT MUST POSSESS A
 | ||
| VERY HIGH ORDER OF ENERGY VOLITION, DISCIPLINE, TRAINING
 | ||
| AND INTELLIGENCE TO MANIPULATE SUCH A CRAFT. IS-BES ON
 | ||
| EARTH ARE INCAPABLE OF THIS EXPERTISE BECAUSE IT
 | ||
| REQUIRES THE USE OF AN ARTIFICIAL BODY SPECIFICALLY
 | ||
| CREATED FOR THIS PURPOSE.
 | ||
| CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL EARTH SCIENTISTS, SOME OF WHOM ARE
 | ||
| AMONG THE MOST BRILLIANT MINDS IN THE HISTORY OF THE
 | ||
| UNIVERSE, WILL HAVE THEIR MEMORY OF THIS TECHNOLOGY
 | ||
| JOGGED WHEN THEY EXAMINE THE CRAFT COMPONENTS. JUST AS
 | ||
| SOME OF THE SCIENTISTS AND PHYSICISTS ON EARTH HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| ABLE TO "REMEMBER" HOW TO RECREATE ELECTRIC GENERATORS,
 | ||
| INTERNAL COMBUSTION AND STEAM LOCOMOTION, REFRIGERATION,
 | ||
| AIRCRAFT, ANTIBIOTICS, AND OTHER TOOLS OF YOUR
 | ||
| CIVILIZATION, THEY WILL ALSO REDISCOVER OTHER VITAL
 | ||
| TECHNOLOGY IN MY CRAFT.
 | ||
| THE FOLLOWING ARE THE SPECIFIC SYSTEMS EMBODIED IN MY
 | ||
| CRAFT THAT CONTAIN USEFUL COMPONENTS:
 | ||
| 1) THERE IS AN ASSORTMENT OF MICROSCOPIC WIRING OR
 | ||
| FIBERS 222 (FOOTNOTE) WITHIN THE WALLS OF THE CRAFT THAT
 | ||
| CONTROL SUCH THINGS AS COMMUNICATIONS, INFORMATION
 | ||
| STORAGE, COMPUTER FUNCTION, AND AUTOMATIC NAVIGATION.
 | ||
| 2) THE SAME WIRING IS USED FOR LIGHT, SUB-LIGHT AND
 | ||
| ULTRA-LIGHT SPECTRUM DETECTION AND VISION. 223 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| 3) THE FABRICS OF THE INTERIOR OF THE CRAFT 224 (FOOTNOTE) ARE
 | ||
| FAR SUPERIOR TO ANY ON EARTH AT THIS TIME AND HAVE
 | ||
| HUNDREDS OR THOUSANDS OF APPLICATIONS.
 | ||
| 4) YOU WILL ALSO FIND MECHANISMS FOR CREATING,
 | ||
| AMPLIFYING AND CHANNELING LIGHT PARTICLES OR WAVES AS A
 | ||
| FORM OF ENERGY. 225 (FOOTNOTE) 
 | ||
| 128
 | ||
| AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN FORCES,
 | ||
| I AM NOT AT LIBERTY TO DISCUSS OR CONVEY THE DETAILED
 | ||
| OPERATION OR CONSTRUCTION OF THE CRAFT IN ANY WAY, OTHER
 | ||
| THAN WHAT I HAVE JUST DISCLOSED. HOWEVER, I AM
 | ||
| CONFIDENT THAT THERE ARE MANY COMPETENT ENGINEERS ON
 | ||
| EARTH WHO WILL DEVELOP USEFUL TECHNOLOGY WITH THESE
 | ||
| RESOURCES.
 | ||
| I AM PROVIDING THESE DETAILS TO YOU IN THE HOPE THAT THE
 | ||
| GREATER GOOD OF THE DOMAIN WILL BE SERVED."
 | ||
| 129
 | ||
| CHAPTER TWELVE
 | ||
| A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I THINK THE FOLLOWING TRANSCRIPT IS PRETTY MUCH SELF-EXPLANATORY."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS, WHICH I REFER TO AS "IS-BES",
 | ||
| FOR THE SAKE OF CONVENIENCE, ARE THE SOURCE AND CREATORS
 | ||
| OF ILLUSIONS. EACH ONE, INDIVIDUALLY AND COLLECTIVELY,
 | ||
| IN THEIR ORIGINAL, UNFETTERED STATE OF BEING, ARE AN
 | ||
| ETERNAL, ALL-POWERFUL, ALL-KNOWING ENTITY.
 | ||
| IS-BES CREATE SPACE BY IMAGINING A LOCATION. THE
 | ||
| INTERVENING DISTANCE BETWEEN THEMSELVES AND THE IMAGINED
 | ||
| LOCATION IS WHAT WE CALL SPACE. AN IS-BE CAN PERCEIVE
 | ||
| THE SPACE AND OBJECTS CREATED BY OTHER IS-BES.
 | ||
| IS-BES ARE NOT PHYSICAL UNIVERSE ENTITIES. THEY ARE A
 | ||
| SOURCE OF ENERGY AND ILLUSION. IS-BES ARE NOT LOCATED
 | ||
| IN SPACE OR TIME, BUT CAN CREATE SPACE, PLACE PARTICLES
 | ||
| IN SPACE, CREATE ENERGY, AND SHAPE PARTICLES INTO
 | ||
| VARIOUS FORMS, CAUSE THE MOTION OF FORMS, AND ANIMATE
 | ||
| FORMS. ANY FORM THAT IS ANIMATED BY AN IS-BE IS CALLED
 | ||
| LIFE.
 | ||
| AN IS-BE CAN DECIDE TO AGREE THAT THEY ARE LOCATED IN
 | ||
| SPACE OR TIME, AND THAT THEY, THEMSELVES, ARE AN OBJECT,
 | ||
| OR ANY OTHER MANNER OF ILLUSION CREATED BY THEMSELVES OR
 | ||
| ANOTHER OR OTHER IS-BES.
 | ||
| THE DISADVANTAGE OF CREATING AN ILLUSION IS THAT AN
 | ||
| ILLUSION MUST BE CONTINUALLY CREATED. IF NOT
 | ||
| CONTINUALLY CREATED, IT DISAPPEARS. CONTINUAL CREATION 
 | ||
| 130
 | ||
| OF AN ILLUSION REQUIRES INCESSANT ATTENTION TO EVERY
 | ||
| DETAIL OF THE ILLUSION IN ORDER TO SUSTAIN IT.
 | ||
| A COMMON DENOMINATOR OF IS-BES SEEMS TO BE THE DESIRE TO
 | ||
| AVOID BOREDOM. A SPIRIT ONLY, WITHOUT INTERACTION WITH
 | ||
| OTHER IS-BES, AND THE UNPREDICTABLE MOTION, DRAMA, AND
 | ||
| UNANTICIPATED INTENTIONS AND ILLUSIONS BEING CREATED BY
 | ||
| OTHER IS-BES, IS EASILY BORED.
 | ||
| WHAT IF YOU COULD IMAGINE ANYTHING, PERCEIVE EVERYTHING,
 | ||
| AND CAUSE ANYTHING TO HAPPEN, AT WILL? WHAT IF YOU
 | ||
| COULDN'T DO ANYTHING ELSE? WHAT IF YOU ALWAYS KNEW THE
 | ||
| OUTCOME OF EVERY GAME AND THE ANSWER TO EVERY QUESTION?
 | ||
| WOULD YOU GET BORED?
 | ||
| THE ENTIRE BACK TIME TRACK OF IS-BES IS IMMEASURABLE,
 | ||
| NEARLY INFINITE IN TERMS OF PHYSICAL UNIVERSE TIME.
 | ||
| THERE IS NO MEASURABLE "BEGINNING" OR "END" FOR AN ISBE. THEY SIMPLY EXIST IN AN EVERLASTING NOW.
 | ||
| ANOTHER COMMON DENOMINATOR OF IS-BES IS THAT ADMIRATION
 | ||
| OF ONE'S OWN ILLUSIONS BY OTHERS IS VERY DESIRABLE. IF
 | ||
| THE DESIRED ADMIRATION IS NOT FORTHCOMING, THE IS-BE
 | ||
| WILL KEEP CREATING THE ILLUSION IN AN ATTEMPT TO GET
 | ||
| ADMIRATION. ONE COULD SAY THAT THE ENTIRE PHYSICAL
 | ||
| UNIVERSE IS MADE OF UNADMIRED ILLUSIONS.
 | ||
| THE ORIGINS OF THIS UNIVERSE BEGAN WITH THE CREATION OF
 | ||
| INDIVIDUAL, ILLUSIONARY SPACES. THESE WERE THE "HOME"
 | ||
| OF THE IS-BE. SOMETIMES A UNIVERSE IS A COLLABORATIVE
 | ||
| CREATION OF ILLUSIONS BY TWO OR MORE IS-BES. A
 | ||
| PROLIFERATION OF IS-BES, AND THE UNIVERSES THEY CREATE,
 | ||
| SOMETIMES COLLIDE OR BECOME COMMINGLED OR MERGE TO AN
 | ||
| EXTENT THAT MANY IS-BES SHARED IN THE CO-CREATION OF A
 | ||
| UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| IS-BES DIMINISH THEIR ABILITY IN ORDER TO HAVE A GAME TO
 | ||
| PLAY. IS-BES THINK THAT ANY GAME IS BETTER THAN NO
 | ||
| GAME. THEY WILL ENDURE PAIN, SUFFERING, STUPIDITY,
 | ||
| PRIVATION, AND ALL MANNER OF UNNECESSARY AND UNDESIRABLE
 | ||
| CONDITIONS, JUST TO PLAY A GAME. PRETENDING THAT ONE
 | ||
| DOES NOT KNOW ALL, SEE ALL AND CAUSE ALL, IS A WAY TO
 | ||
| CREATE THE CONDITIONS NECESSARY FOR PLAYING A GAME:
 | ||
| UNKNOWNS, FREEDOMS, BARRIERS AND/OR OPPONENTS AND GOALS.
 | ||
| ULTIMATELY, PLAYING A GAME SOLVES THE PROBLEM OF
 | ||
| BOREDOM. 
 | ||
| 131
 | ||
| IN THIS FASHION, ALL OF THE SPACE, GALAXIES, SUNS,
 | ||
| PLANETS, AND PHYSICAL PHENOMENA OF THIS UNIVERSE,
 | ||
| INCLUDING LIFE FORMS, PLACES, AND EVENTS THAT HAVE BEEN
 | ||
| CREATED BY IS-BES AND SUSTAINED BY MUTUAL AGREEMENT THAT
 | ||
| THESE THINGS EXIST.
 | ||
| THERE ARE AS MANY UNIVERSES AS THERE ARE IS-BES TO
 | ||
| IMAGINE, BUILD AND PERCEIVE THEM, EACH EXISTING
 | ||
| CONCURRENTLY WITHIN ITS OWN CONTINUUM. 226 (FOOTNOTE) EACH
 | ||
| UNIVERSE IS CREATED USING ITS OWN, UNIQUE SET OF RULES,
 | ||
| AS IMAGINED, ALTERED, PRESERVED OR DESTROYED BY ONE OR
 | ||
| MORE IS-BES WHO CREATED IT. TIME, ENERGY, OBJECTS AND
 | ||
| SPACE, AS DEFINED IN TERMS OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, MAY
 | ||
| OR MAY NOT EXIST IN OTHER UNIVERSES. THE DOMAIN EXISTS
 | ||
| IN SUCH A UNIVERSE, AS WELL AS IN THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| ONE OF THE RULES OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IS THAT ENERGY
 | ||
| CAN BE CREATED, BUT NOT DESTROYED. SO, THE UNIVERSE
 | ||
| WILL KEEP EXPANDING AS LONG AS IS-BES KEEP ADDING MORE
 | ||
| NEW ENERGY INTO IT. IT IS NEARLY INFINITE. IT IS LIKE
 | ||
| AN AUTOMOBILE ASSEMBLY LINE THAT NEVER STOPS RUNNING AND
 | ||
| NONE OF THE CARS ARE EVER DESTROYED.
 | ||
| EVERY IS-BE IS BASICALLY GOOD. THEREFORE, AN IS-BE DOES
 | ||
| NOT ENJOY DOING THINGS TO OTHER IS-BES WHICH THEY
 | ||
| THEMSELVES DO NOT WANT TO EXPERIENCE. FOR AN IS-BE
 | ||
| THERE IS NO INHERENT STANDARD FOR WHAT IS GOOD OR BAD,
 | ||
| RIGHT OR WRONG, UGLY OR BEAUTIFUL. THESE IDEAS ARE ALL
 | ||
| BASED ON THE OPINION OF EACH INDIVIDUAL IS-BE.
 | ||
| THE CLOSEST CONCEPT THAT HUMAN BEINGS HAVE TO DESCRIBE
 | ||
| AN IS-BE IS AS A GOD: ALL-KNOWING, ALL-POWERFUL,
 | ||
| INFINITE. SO, HOW DOES A GOD STOP BEING A GOD? THEY
 | ||
| PRETEND NOT TO KNOW. HOW CAN YOU PLAY A GAME OF "HIDE
 | ||
| AND SEEK" IF YOU ALWAYS KNOW WHERE THE OTHER PERSON IS
 | ||
| HIDING?
 | ||
| YOU PRETEND NOT TO KNOW WHERE THE OTHER PLAYERS ARE
 | ||
| HIDING, SO YOU CAN GO OFF TO "SEEK" THEM. THIS IS HOW
 | ||
| GAMES ARE CREATED. YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT YOU ARE JUST
 | ||
| "PRETENDING". IN SO DOING, IS-BES BECOME ENTRAPPED AND
 | ||
| ENSLAVED INSIDE A MAZE OF THEIR OWN DEVISING.
 | ||
| HOW DOES ONE CREATE A CAGE, LOCK ONE'S OWN SELF INSIDE
 | ||
| THE CAGE, THROW AWAY THE KEY, AND FORGET THERE IS A KEY
 | ||
| OR A CAGE, AND FORGET THERE IS AN "INSIDE" OR "OUTSIDE",
 | ||
| AND EVEN FORGET THERE IS A SELF? CREATE THE ILLUSION 
 | ||
| 132
 | ||
| THAT THERE IS NO ILLUSION: THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE IS REAL,
 | ||
| AND THAT NO OTHER UNIVERSE EXISTS OR CAN BE CREATED.
 | ||
| ON EARTH, THE PROPAGANDA TAUGHT AND AGREED UPON IS THAT
 | ||
| THE GODS ARE RESPONSIBLE, AND THAT HUMAN BEINGS ARE NOT
 | ||
| RESPONSIBLE. YOU ARE TAUGHT THAT ONLY A GOD CAN
 | ||
| CREATE UNIVERSES. SO, THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERY
 | ||
| ACTION IS ASSIGNED TO ANOTHER IS-BE OR GOD. NEVER
 | ||
| ONESELF.
 | ||
| NO HUMAN BEING EVER ASSUMES PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY FOR
 | ||
| THE FACT THAT THEY, THEMSELVES -- INDIVIDUALLY AND
 | ||
| COLLECTIVELY -- ARE GODS. THIS FACT ALONE IS THE SOURCE
 | ||
| OF ENTRAPMENT FOR EVERY IS-BE.
 | ||
| 133
 | ||
| CHAPTER THIRTEEN
 | ||
| A LESSON IN THE FUTURE
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I THINK THIS TRANSCRIPT SPEAKS FOR ITSELF ALSO. I RELAYED AIRL'S EXACT COMMUNICATION AS
 | ||
| FAITHFULLY AS POSSIBLE. MY SUPERIOR OFFICERS BECAME VERY ALARMED ABOUT THE POSSIBLE
 | ||
| MILITARY IMPLICATIONS OF WHAT AIRL SAID IN THIS INTERVIEW."
 | ||
| (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW)
 | ||
| TOP SECRET
 | ||
| OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE
 | ||
| ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP
 | ||
| SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION
 | ||
| " 'IT IS MY PERSONAL BELIEF THAT THE TRUTH SHOULD NOT BE
 | ||
| SACRIFICED ON THE ALTAR OF POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS OR
 | ||
| ECONOMIC EXPEDIENCY. 227 (FOOTNOTE) AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND
 | ||
| ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN IT IS MY DUTY TO PROTECT THE
 | ||
| GREATER GOOD OF THE DOMAIN AND ITS POSSESSIONS. HOWEVER,
 | ||
| WE CANNOT DEFEND OURSELVES AGAINST FORCES OF WHICH WE
 | ||
| ARE NOT AWARE.
 | ||
| THE ISOLATION OF EARTH FROM THE REST OF CIVILIZATION
 | ||
| PREVENTS ME FROM DISCUSSING MANY SUBJECTS WITH YOU AT
 | ||
| THIS TIME. SECURITY AND PROTOCOL PREVENT ME FROM
 | ||
| REVEALING ANY BUT THE BROADEST, GENERAL STATEMENTS ABOUT
 | ||
| THE PLANS AND ACTIVITIES OF THE DOMAIN. HOWEVER, I CAN
 | ||
| GIVE YOU SOME INFORMATION THAT YOU MAY FIND USEFUL.
 | ||
| I MUST RETURN TO MY ASSIGNED DUTIES ON THE "SPACE
 | ||
| STATION" NOW. I HAVE PROVIDED AS MUCH HELP AS I FEEL
 | ||
| ETHICALLY ABLE TO OFFER, GIVEN THE REQUIREMENTS AND
 | ||
| CONSTRAINTS OF MY DUTIES AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND
 | ||
| ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEREFORE, I WILL
 | ||
| DEPART, AS AN IS-BE, FROM EARTH WITHIN THE NEXT 24
 | ||
| HOURS.' 
 | ||
| 134
 | ||
| (EDITOR'S NOTE: THE FOLLOWING SEVERAL PARAGRAPHS APPEAR TO BE PERSONAL
 | ||
| COMMENTS MADE BY MATILDA TO THE STENOGRAPHER REGARDING HER INTERVIEW WITH
 | ||
| AIRL.)
 | ||
| WHAT THIS MEANS IS THAT AIRL WILL LEAVE HER "DOLL" WITH
 | ||
| US, AS HER CRAFT IS DAMAGED BEYOND REPAIR. WE CAN
 | ||
| EXAMINE, DISSECT AND STUDY THE BODY AT OUR LEISURE. SHE
 | ||
| DOES NOT HAVE ANY FURTHER USE FOR IT, NOR DOES SHE HAVE
 | ||
| ANY PERSONAL FEELINGS OR ATTACHMENTS TO IT AS OTHERS ARE
 | ||
| READILY AVAILABLE FOR HER USE.
 | ||
| AIRL DOES NOT RECOMMEND THAT THERE IS ANY TECHNOLOGY IN
 | ||
| THE BODY THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS WILL FIND USEFUL,
 | ||
| HOWEVER. THE TECHNOLOGY OF THE BODY IS SIMPLE, YET
 | ||
| VASTLY BEYOND THE RECKONING OF OUR CURRENT ABILITY TO
 | ||
| ANALYZE OR REVERSE ENGINEER ANY FACET OF IT. THE BODY
 | ||
| IS NEITHER BIOLOGICAL OR MECHANICAL, BUT A UNIQUE
 | ||
| FABRICATION A MATERIALS AND ANCIENT TECHNOLOGIES NOT
 | ||
| FOUND ON ANY EARTH-TYPE PLANET.
 | ||
| AS AIRL MENTIONED PREVIOUSLY, A VERY RIGID AND
 | ||
| DISTINCTIVE HIERARCHY OF SOCIAL, ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL
 | ||
| CLASSES EXISTS THROUGHOUT THE DOMAIN WHICH HAS REMAINED
 | ||
| UNVARIED AND INVIOLATE FOR MANY MILLENNIA. THE BODY
 | ||
| TYPE AND FUNCTION ASSIGNED TO AN IS-BE OFFICER VARIES
 | ||
| SPECIFICALLY ACCORDING TO THE RANK, CLASS, LONGEVITY,
 | ||
| TRAINING LEVEL, COMMAND LEVEL, SERVICE RECORD, AND
 | ||
| MERITORIOUS CITATIONS EARNED BY EACH INDIVIDUAL IS-BE,
 | ||
| AS WITH ANY OTHER MILITARY INSIGNIA.
 | ||
| THE BODY USED BY AIRL IS SPECIFICALLY DESIGNED FOR AN
 | ||
| OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF HER RANK AND CLASS. THE
 | ||
| BODIES OF HER COMPANIONS, WHICH WERE DESTROYED IN THE
 | ||
| CRASH, WERE NOT OF THE SAME RANK OR CLASS, BUT OF A
 | ||
| JUNIOR RANK. THEREFORE, THE APPEARANCE, FEATURES,
 | ||
| COMPOSITION AND FUNCTIONALITY OF THOSE BODIES WERE
 | ||
| SPECIALIZED, AND LIMITED TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THEIR
 | ||
| DUTIES.
 | ||
| THE JUNIOR OFFICERS WHOSE BODIES WERE DAMAGED IN THE
 | ||
| CRASH HAVE LEFT THEIR BODIES AND RETURNED TO THEIR
 | ||
| DUTIES ON THE SPACE STATION. THE DAMAGE SUFFERED BY
 | ||
| THEIR BODIES WAS DUE PRIMARILY TO THE FACT THAT THEY
 | ||
| WERE OFFICERS OF LOWER RANK. THEY USED BODIES WHICH WERE
 | ||
| PARTIALLY BIOLOGICAL AND THEREFORE FAR LESS DURABLE AND
 | ||
| RESILIENT THAN HERS. 
 | ||
| 135
 | ||
| (EDITOR'S NOTE: AT THIS POINT, THE TRANSCRIPT APPEARS TO RESUME WITH
 | ||
| STATEMENTS MADE BY AIRL.)
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH THE DOMAIN WILL NOT HESITATE TO DESTROY ANY
 | ||
| ACTIVE VESTIGES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIONS WHERE
 | ||
| EVER THEY ARE DISCOVERED THIS IS NOT OUR PRIMARY MISSION
 | ||
| IN THIS GALAXY. I AM SURE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" MINDCONTROL MECHANISMS CAN BE DEACTIVATED AND DESTROYED
 | ||
| EVENTUALLY. HOWEVER, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO ESTIMATE HOW
 | ||
| LONG THIS MAKE TAKE, AS WE DO NOT UNDERSTAND THE EXTENT
 | ||
| OF THIS OPERATION AT THIS TIME.
 | ||
| WE DO KNOW THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE SCREEN IS VAST
 | ||
| ENOUGH TO COVER THIS END OF THE GALAXY, AT LEAST. WE
 | ||
| ALSO KNOW FROM EXPERIENCE THAT EACH FORCE GENERATOR AND
 | ||
| TRAPPING DEVICE IS VERY DIFFICULT TO DETECT, LOCATE AND
 | ||
| DESTROY. ALSO, IT IS NOT THE CURRENT MISSION OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE TO COMMIT RESOURCES TO THIS
 | ||
| ENDEAVOR.
 | ||
| THE EVENTUAL DESTRUCTION OF THESE DEVICES MAY MAKE IT
 | ||
| POSSIBLE FOR YOUR MEMORY TO BE RESTORED, SIMPLY BY
 | ||
| VIRTUE OF NOT HAVING IT ERASED AFTER EACH LIFETIME.
 | ||
| FORTUNATELY, THE MEMORY OF AN IS-BE CANNOT BE
 | ||
| PERMANENTLY ERASED.
 | ||
| THERE ARE MANY OTHER ACTIVE SPACE CIVILIZATIONS WHO
 | ||
| MAINTAIN VARIOUS NEFARIOUS OPERATIONS IN THIS AREA, NOT
 | ||
| THE LEAST OF WHICH IS DUMPING UNWANTED IS-BES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| NONE OF THESE CRAFT ARE HOSTILE OR IN VIOLENT OPPOSITION
 | ||
| TO THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEY KNOW BETTER THAN TO
 | ||
| CHALLENGE US!
 | ||
| FOR THE MOST PART THE DOMAIN IGNORES EARTH AND ITS
 | ||
| INHABITANTS, EXCEPT TO ENSURE THAT THE RESOURCES OF THE
 | ||
| PLANET ITSELF ARE NOT PERMANENTLY SPOILED. THIS SECTOR
 | ||
| OF THE GALAXY WAS ANNEXED BY THE DOMAIN AND IS THE
 | ||
| POSSESSION OF THE DOMAIN, TO DO WITH OR DISPOSE OF AS IT
 | ||
| DEEMS BEST. THE MOON OF EARTH AND THE ASTEROID BELT
 | ||
| HAVE BECOME A PERMANENT BASE OF OPERATIONS FOR THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN FORCES.
 | ||
| NEEDLESS TO SAY, ANY ATTEMPT BY HUMANS OR OTHERS TO
 | ||
| INTERFERE IN THE ACTIVITIES OF THE DOMAIN IN THIS SOLAR
 | ||
| SYSTEM -- EVEN IF IT WERE POSSIBLE, WHICH IT DEFINITELY
 | ||
| IS NOT -- WILL BE TERMINATED SWIFTLY. THIS IS NOT A 
 | ||
| 136
 | ||
| SERIOUS CONCERN, AS I MENTIONED EARLIER, SINCE HOMO
 | ||
| SAPIENS CANNOT OPERATE IN OPEN SPACE.
 | ||
| OF COURSE WE WILL CONTINUE WITH THE NEXT STEPS OF THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN EXPANSION PLAN WHICH HAS REMAINED ON SCHEDULE FOR
 | ||
| BILLIONS OF YEARS. OVER THE NEXT 5,000 YEARS THERE WILL
 | ||
| BE INCREASING TRAFFIC AND ACTIVITY OF THE DOMAIN FORCES
 | ||
| AS WE PROGRESS TOWARD THE CENTER OF THIS GALAXY AND
 | ||
| BEYOND TO SPREAD OUR CIVILIZATION THROUGH THE UNIVERSE.
 | ||
| IF HUMANITY IS TO SURVIVE, IT MUST COOPERATE TO FIND
 | ||
| EFFECTIVE SOLUTIONS TO THE DIFFICULT CONDITIONS OF YOUR
 | ||
| EXISTENCE ON EARTH. HUMANITY MUST RISE ABOVE ITS HUMAN
 | ||
| FORM AND DISCOVER WHERE THEY ARE, AND THAT THEY ARE ISBES, AND WHO THEY REALLY ARE AS IS-BES IN ORDER TO
 | ||
| TRANSCEND THE NOTION THAT THEY ARE MERELY BIOLOGICAL
 | ||
| BODIES. ONCE THESE REALIZATIONS HAVE BEEN MADE, IT MAY
 | ||
| BE POSSIBLE TO ESCAPE YOUR CURRENT IMPRISONMENT.
 | ||
| OTHERWISE, THERE WILL BE NO FUTURE FOR THE IS-BES ON
 | ||
| EARTH.
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH THERE ARE NO ACTIVE BATTLES OR WAR BEING WAGED
 | ||
| BETWEEN THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE", THERE STILL
 | ||
| EXISTS THE COVERT ACTIONS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" TAKEN
 | ||
| AGAINST EARTH THROUGH THEIR THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION.
 | ||
| WHEN ONE KNOWS THAT THESE ACTIVITIES EXIST, THE EFFECTS
 | ||
| CAN BE OBSERVED CLEARLY. THE MOST OBVIOUS EXAMPLES OF
 | ||
| THESE ACTIONS AGAINST THE HUMAN RACE CAN BE SEEN AS
 | ||
| INCIDENTS OF SUDDEN, INEXPLICABLE BEHAVIOR. A VERY
 | ||
| RECENT INSTANCE OF THIS OCCURRED IN THE UNITED STATES
 | ||
| MILITARY JUST BEFORE THE JAPANESE ATTACK ON PEARL
 | ||
| HARBOR. 228 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| JUST THREE DAYS BEFORE THE ATTACK, SOMEONE IN AUTHORITY
 | ||
| ORDERED ALL THE SHIPS IN PEARL HARBOR TO GO INTO PORT
 | ||
| AND SECURE FOR INSPECTION. THE SHIPS WERE ORDERED TO
 | ||
| TAKE ALL THE AMMUNITION OUT OF THEIR MAGAZINES, AND
 | ||
| STORE IT BELOW. ON THE AFTERNOON BEFORE ATTACK ALL OF
 | ||
| THE ADMIRALS AND GENERALS WERE ATTENDING PARTIES, EVEN
 | ||
| THOUGH TWO JAPANESE AIRCRAFT CARRIERS WERE DISCOVERED
 | ||
| STANDING RIGHT OFF PEARL HARBOR.
 | ||
| THE OBVIOUS ACTION TO TAKE WOULD HAVE BEEN TO CONTACT
 | ||
| PEARL HARBOR BY TELEPHONE TO WARN THEM OF THE DANGER OF
 | ||
| A FIGHT STARTING AND TO PUT THE AMMUNITION BACK AND
 | ||
| ORDER THE SHIPS TO GET OUT OF PORT INTO OPEN SEA. 
 | ||
| 137
 | ||
| ABOUT SIX HOURS BEFORE THE JAPANESE ATTACK BEGAN, A U.S.
 | ||
| NAVY SHIP SANK A SMALL JAPANESE SUBMARINE RIGHT OUTSIDE
 | ||
| THE HARBOR. INSTEAD OF CONTACTING PEARL HARBOR BY
 | ||
| TELEPHONE TO REPORT THE INCIDENT, A WARNING MESSAGE WAS
 | ||
| PUT INTO TOP SECRET CODE, WHICH TOOK ABOUT TWO HOURS TO
 | ||
| ENCODE, AND THEN IT TOOK ANOTHER TWO HOURS TO DECODE.
 | ||
| THE WORD OF WARNING TO PEARL HARBOR DID NOT ARRIVE UNTIL
 | ||
| 10:00 AM PEARL HARBOR TIME, SUNDAY -- TWO HOURS AFTER
 | ||
| THE JAPANESE ATTACK DESTROYED THE U.S. FLEET.
 | ||
| HOW DO THINGS LIKE THIS HAPPEN?
 | ||
| IF THE MEN WHO WERE RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE OBVIOUSLY
 | ||
| DISASTROUS ERRORS WERE STOOD UP AND ASKED BLUNTLY TO
 | ||
| JUSTIFY THEIR ACTIONS AND INTENTIONS YOU WOULD FIND OUT
 | ||
| THAT THEY WERE QUITE SINCERE IN THEIR JOBS. ORDINARILY,
 | ||
| THEY DO THE VERY BEST THEY CAN DO FOR PEOPLE AND
 | ||
| NATIONS. HOWEVER, ALL OF A SUDDEN, FROM SOME
 | ||
| COMPLETELY UNKNOWN AND UNDETECTABLE SOURCE ENTERS THESE
 | ||
| WILD, UNEXPLAINABLE SITUATIONS THAT JUST 'CAN'T EXIST'.
 | ||
| THE "OLD EMPIRE" THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION IS RUN BY A
 | ||
| SMALL GROUP OF OLD "BABOONS" WITH VERY SMALL MINDS.
 | ||
| THEY ARE PLAYING INSIDIOUS GAMES WITH NO PURPOSE AND NO
 | ||
| GOAL OTHER THAN TO CONTROL AND DESTROY IS-BES WHO COULD
 | ||
| OTHERWISE MANAGE THEMSELVES PERFECTLY WELL, IF LEFT
 | ||
| ALONE.
 | ||
| THESE TYPES OF ARTIFICIALLY CREATED INCIDENTS ARE BEING
 | ||
| FORCED UPON THE HUMAN RACE BY THE OPERATORS OF THE MINDCONTROL PRISON SYSTEM. THE PRISON GUARDS WILL ALWAYS
 | ||
| PROMOTE AND SUPPORT OPPRESSIVE OR TOTALITARIAN
 | ||
| ACTIVITIES OF IS-BES ON EARTH. WHY NOT KEEP THE INMATES
 | ||
| FIGHTING BETWEEN THEMSELVES? WHY NOT EMPOWER MADMEN TO
 | ||
| RUN THE GOVERNMENTS OF EARTH? THE MEN WHO RUN THE
 | ||
| CRIMINAL GOVERNMENTS OF EARTH MIRROR THE COMMANDS GIVEN
 | ||
| THEM BY COVERT THOUGHT-CONTROLLERS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE".
 | ||
| THE HUMAN RACE WILL CONTINUE TO SHADOW BOX WITH THIS FOR
 | ||
| A LONG TIME -- AS LONG AS IT REMAINS THE HUMAN RACE.
 | ||
| UNTIL THEN, THE IS-BES ON EARTH WILL CONTINUE TO LIVE A
 | ||
| SERIES OF CONSECUTIVE LIVES, OVER AND OVER AND OVER.
 | ||
| THE SAME IS-BES WHO LIVED DURING THE RISE AND FALL OF
 | ||
| CIVILIZATIONS IN INDIA, CHINA, MESEPOTAMIA, GREECE, AND
 | ||
| ROME ARE INHABITING BODIES IN THE PRESENT TIME IN
 | ||
| AMERICA, FRANCE, RUSSIA, AFRICA, AND AROUND THE WORLD. 
 | ||
| 138
 | ||
| IN BETWEEN EACH LIFETIME AN IS-BE IS SENT BACK AGAIN, TO
 | ||
| BEGIN ALL OVER, AS THOUGH THE NEW LIFE WAS THE ONLY LIFE
 | ||
| THEY HAD EVER LIVED. THEY BEGIN ANEW IN PAIN, IN
 | ||
| MISERY, AND MYSTERY.
 | ||
| SOME IS-BES HAVE BEEN TRANSPORTED TO EARTH MORE RECENTLY
 | ||
| THAN OTHERS. SOME IS-BES HAVE BEEN ON EARTH ONLY A FEW
 | ||
| HUNDRED YEARS, SO THEY HAVE NO PERSONAL EXPERIENCES WITH
 | ||
| THE EARLIER CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH. THEY HAVE NO
 | ||
| EXPERIENCES OF HAVING LIVED ON EARTH, SO COULD NOT
 | ||
| REMEMBER A PREVIOUS EXISTENCE HERE, EVEN IF THEIR MEMORY
 | ||
| WAS RESTORED. THEY MIGHT, HOWEVER, REMEMBER LIVES THEY
 | ||
| LIVED ELSEWHERE ON OTHER PLANETS AND IN OTHER TIMES.
 | ||
| OTHERS HAVE BEEN HERE SINCE THE FIRST DAYS OF LEMURIA.
 | ||
| IN ANY CASE, THE IS-BES OF EARTH ARE HERE FOREVER, UNTIL
 | ||
| THEY CAN BREAK THE AMNESIA CYCLE, CONQUER THE ELECTRONIC
 | ||
| TRAPS SET UP BY THEIR CAPTORS AND FREE THEMSELVES.
 | ||
| BECAUSE THE DOMAIN HAS THREE THOUSAND OF THEIR OWN ISBES IN CAPTIVITY ON EARTH ALSO, THEY HAVE AN INTEREST IN
 | ||
| SOLVING THIS PROBLEM. THIS PROBLEM HAS NEVER BEEN
 | ||
| ENCOUNTERED OR EFFECTIVELY SOLVED BEFORE IN THE
 | ||
| UNIVERSE, AS FAR AS THEY KNOW. THEY WILL CONTINUE THEIR
 | ||
| EFFORTS TO FREE THOSE IS-BES FROM EARTH, WHERE AND WHEN
 | ||
| IT IS POSSIBLE, BUT IT WILL REQUIRE TIME TO DEVELOP AN
 | ||
| UNPRECEDENTED TECHNOLOGY AND THE DILIGENCE TO DO SO.'
 | ||
| (EDITOR'S NOTE: THE FOLLOWING STATEMENT IS A COMMENT BY MATILDA.)
 | ||
| I THINK IT IS AIRL'S SINCERE DESIRE, AS ONE IS-BE TO
 | ||
| ANOTHER, THAT THE REST OF OUR ETERNITY WILL BE AS
 | ||
| PLEASANT AS POSSIBLE." 
 | ||
| 139
 | ||
| CHAPTER FOURTEEN
 | ||
| AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "SHORTLY AFTER I FINISHED RECOUNTING THE PREVIOUS INTERVIEW WITH AIRL TO THE
 | ||
| STENOGRAPHER, I WAS SUMMONED URGENTLY TO THE OFFICE OF THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF
 | ||
| THE BASE. I WAS ESCORTED BY FOUR HEAVILY ARMED MILITARY POLICEMEN. WHEN I ARRIVED,
 | ||
| I WAS ASKED TO BE SEATED IN A VERY LARGE, MAKE-SHIFT OFFICE THAT HAD BEEN ARRANGED
 | ||
| WITH A CONFERENCE TABLE AND CHAIRS. IN THE OFFICE WERE SEVERAL DIGNITARIES I HAD SEEN
 | ||
| AT VARIOUS TIMES IN "THE GALLERY". I RECOGNIZED A FEW OF THEM BECAUSE THEY WERE
 | ||
| FAMOUS MEN.
 | ||
| I WAS INTRODUCED TO THESE MEN, WHICH INCLUDED:
 | ||
| ARMY AIR FORCE SECRETARY SYMINGTON, 229 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL NATHAN TWINING,
 | ||
| 230 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL JIMMY DOOLITTLE , 231 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL VANDENBERG, 232 (FOOTNOTE) AND GENERAL NORSTAD. 233 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| MUCH TO MY SURPRISE CHARLES LINDBERGH 234 (FOOTNOTE) WAS ALSO IN THE OFFICE.
 | ||
| SECRETARY SYMINGTON EXPLAINED TO ME THAT MR. LINDBERG WAS THERE AS A CONSULTANT TO
 | ||
| THE CHIEF OF STAFF OF THE U.S. AIR FORCE. THERE WERE SEVERAL OTHER MEN PRESENT IN THE
 | ||
| ROOM WHO WERE NOT INTRODUCED. I ASSUME THESE MEN WERE PERSONAL AIDES TO THE
 | ||
| OFFICERS OR AGENTS OF SOME INTELLIGENCE SERVICE.
 | ||
| ALL OF THIS SUDDEN ATTENTION, NOT ONLY FROM THE SECRETARY AND GENERALS, BUT FROM SUCH
 | ||
| WORLD FAMOUS PEOPLE AS MR. LINDBERGH, AND GENERAL DOOLITTLE, MADE ME REALIZE HOW
 | ||
| CRITICALLY IMPORTANT MY ROLE AS AN "INTERPRETER" FOR AIRL WAS, AS SEEN THROUGH THE EYES
 | ||
| OF OTHERS. UNTIL THIS TIME I WAS NOT REALLY AWARE OF THIS EXCEPT IN AN PERIPHERAL SENSE.
 | ||
| I SUPPOSE THIS WAS BECAUSE I WAS SO ABSORBED IN DETAILS OF THE EXTRAORDINARY SITUATION.
 | ||
| SUDDENLY, I BEGAN TO GRASP THE MAGNITUDE OF MY ROLE. I THINK THAT THE PRESENCE OF
 | ||
| THESE MEN IN THAT MEETING WAS INTENDED, IN PART, TO IMPRESS ME WITH THIS FACT!
 | ||
| THE SECRETARY INSTRUCTED ME NOT TO BE NERVOUS. HE SAID THAT I WAS NOT IN ANY TROUBLE.
 | ||
| HE ASKED ME IF I THOUGHT THE ALIEN WOULD BE WILLING TO ANSWER A LIST OF QUESTIONS THEY
 | ||
| HAD PREPARED. HE EXPLAINED THAT THEY WERE VERY EAGER TO DISCOVER MANY MORE DETAILS
 | ||
| ABOUT AIRL, THE FLYING DISC, THE DOMAIN, AND MANY OTHER SUBJECTS THAT AIRL HAD
 | ||
| DISCLOSED IN THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS. OF COURSE, THEY WERE MAINLY INTERESTED IN
 | ||
| QUESTIONS RELATING TO THE MILITARY SECURITY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE FLYING DISC. 
 | ||
| 140
 | ||
| I TOLD THEM THAT I WAS VERY SURE THAT AIRL HAD NOT CHANGED HER MIND ABOUT ANSWERING
 | ||
| QUESTIONS, AS NOTHING HAD CHANGED THAT WOULD CAUSE HER TO TRUST THE INTENTIONS OF THE
 | ||
| MEN IN THE GALLERY. I REPEATED THAT AIRL HAD COMMUNICATED EVERYTHING THAT SHE WAS
 | ||
| WILLING AND AT LIBERTY TO DISCUSS ALREADY.
 | ||
| IN SPITE OF THIS, THEY INSISTED THAT I WOULD ASK AIRL AGAIN IF SHE WOULD ANSWER
 | ||
| QUESTIONS. AND, IF THE ANSWER WAS STILL "NO", I WAS TO ASK HER IF SHE WOULD BE
 | ||
| WILLING TO READ THE WRITTEN COPIES OF THE TRANSCRIPTS OF MY INTERVIEW "TRANSLATIONS".
 | ||
| THEY WANTED TO KNOW IF AIRL WOULD VERIFY THAT MY UNDERSTANDING AND TRANSLATION OF
 | ||
| OUR INTERVIEWS WAS CORRECT.
 | ||
| SINCE AIRL COULD READ ENGLISH VERY FLUENTLY, THE SECRETARY ASKED IF THEY COULD BE
 | ||
| ALLOWED TO OBSERVE FOR THEMSELVES WHILE AIRL READ THE TRANSCRIPTS, AND VERIFY THAT THEY
 | ||
| WERE CORRECT IN WRITING. THEY WANTED HER TO WRITE ON A COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPT WHETHER
 | ||
| THE "TRANSLATIONS" WERE CORRECT, OR NOT, AND MAKE A NOTE OF ANYTHING THAT WAS NOT
 | ||
| ACCURATE ON THE TRANSCRIPTS. OF COURSE, I HAD NO CHOICE BUT TO OBEY ORDERS AND I DID
 | ||
| EXACTLY WHAT THE SECRETARY REQUESTED.
 | ||
| I WAS GIVEN A COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPTS, WITH A SIGNATURE PAGE, WHICH I WAS TO SHOW TO
 | ||
| AIRL. AFTER AIRL COMPLETED HER REVIEW, I WAS ALSO DIRECTED TO REQUEST THAT AIRL SIGN
 | ||
| THE COVER-PAGE, ATTESTING THAT ALL OF THE TRANSLATIONS IN THE TRANSCRIPTS WERE CORRECT, AS
 | ||
| AMENDED BY HER.
 | ||
| ABOUT AN HOUR LATER I ENTERED THE INTERVIEW ROOM, AS INSTRUCTED, WITH COPIES OF THE
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS AND SIGNATURE PAGE TO DELIVER TO AIRL AS THE MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY,
 | ||
| INCLUDING THE GENERALS, (AND MR. LINDBERG ALSO, I PRESUME) AND OTHERS WATCHED
 | ||
| THROUGH THE GLASS OF THE GALLERY ROOM.
 | ||
| I WENT TO MY USUAL SEAT, SITTING 4 OR 5 FEET ACROSS FROM AIRL. I PRESENTED THE ENVELOPE
 | ||
| OF TRANSCRIPTS TO AIRL, AND PASSED ON THE INSTRUCTIONS I HAD RECEIVED FROM THE
 | ||
| SECRETARY, TELEPATHICALLY. AIRL LOOKED AT ME, AND LOOKED AT THE ENVELOPE, WITHOUT
 | ||
| ACCEPTING IT.
 | ||
| AIRL SAID: "IF YOU HAVE READ THEM AND THEY ARE ACCURATE IN YOU OWN ESTIMATION, THERE
 | ||
| IS NO NEED FOR ME TO REVIEW THEM ALSO. THE TRANSLATIONS ARE CORRECT. YOU CAN TELL
 | ||
| YOUR COMMANDER THAT YOU HAVE FAITHFULLY CONVEYED A RECORD OF OUR COMMUNICATION."
 | ||
| I ASSURED AIRL THAT I HAD READ THEM, AND THEY WERE EXACT RECORDINGS OF EVERYTHING I
 | ||
| TOLD THE TRANSCRIPTION TYPIST.
 | ||
| "WILL YOU SIGN THE COVER PAGE THEN?", I ASKED.
 | ||
| "NO, I WILL NOT.", SAID AIRL. 
 | ||
| 141
 | ||
| "MAY I ASK WHY NOT?", I SAID. I WAS A LITTLE CONFUSED AS TO WHY SHE WASN'T WILLING TO
 | ||
| DO SUCH A SIMPLE THING.
 | ||
| "IF YOUR COMMANDER DOES NOT TRUST HIS OWN STAFF TO MAKE AN HONEST AND ACCURATE
 | ||
| REPORT TO HIM, WHAT CONFIDENCE WILL MY SIGNATURE ON THE PAGE GIVE HIM? WHY WILL HE
 | ||
| TRUST AN INK MARK ON A PAGE MADE BY AN OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN, IF HE DOES NOT TRUST
 | ||
| HIS OWN, LOYAL STAFF?"
 | ||
| I DIDN'T QUITE KNOW WHAT TO SAY TO THAT. I COULDN'T ARGUE WITH AIRL'S LOGIC, AND I
 | ||
| COULDN'T FORCE HER TO SIGN THE DOCUMENT EITHER. I SAT IN MY CHAIR FOR A MINUTE
 | ||
| WONDERING WHAT TO DO NEXT. I THANKED AIRL AND TOLD HER I NEEDED TO GO ASK MY
 | ||
| SUPERIORS FOR FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS. I PLACED THE ENVELOPE OF THE TRANSCRIPTS IN THE
 | ||
| INSIDE BREAST POCKET OF MY UNIFORM JACKET AND BEGAN TO RISE FROM MY CHAIR.
 | ||
| AT THAT MOMENT THE DOOR FROM THE GALLERY ROOM SLAMMED OPEN! FIVE HEAVILY ARMED
 | ||
| MILITARY POLICE RUSHED INTO THE ROOM! A MAN IN A WHITE LABORATORY COAT FOLLOWED
 | ||
| CLOSELY BEHIND THEM. HE PUSHED A SMALL CART THAT CARRIED A BOX-SHAPED MACHINE WITH
 | ||
| A LOT OF DIALS ON THE FACE OF IT.
 | ||
| BEFORE I COULD REACT, TWO OF THE MPS GRABBED AIRL AND HELD HER FIRMLY DOWN IN THE
 | ||
| OVERSTUFFED CHAIR SHE HAD BEEN SITTING ON SINCE THE FIRST DAY OF OUR INTERVIEWS
 | ||
| TOGETHER. THE TWO OTHER MPS GRABBED MY SHOULDERS AND PUSHED ME BACK DOWN ON
 | ||
| MY CHAIR AND HELD ME THERE. THE OTHER MP STOOD DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF AIRL, POINTING A
 | ||
| RIFLE DIRECTLY AT HER, NOT MORE THAN SIX INCHES FROM HER HEAD.
 | ||
| THE MAN IN THE LAB COAT QUICKLY WHEELED THE CART BEHIND AIRL'S CHAIR. HE DEFTLY
 | ||
| PLACED A CIRCULAR HEAD BAND OVER AIRL'S HEAD AND TURNED BACK TO THE MACHINE ON THE
 | ||
| CART. SUDDENLY, HE SHOUTED THE WORD "CLEAR!"
 | ||
| THE SOLDIERS WHO WERE HOLDING AIRL RELEASED HER. AT THAT INSTANT I SAW AIRL'S BODY
 | ||
| STIFFEN AND SHUDDER. THIS LASTED FOR ABOUT 15 OR 20 SECONDS. THE MACHINE OPERATOR
 | ||
| TURNED A KNOB ON THE MACHINE AND AIRL'S BODY SLUMPED BACK INTO THE CHAIR. AFTER A
 | ||
| FEW SECONDS HE TURNED THE KNOB AGAIN AND AIRL'S BODY STIFFENED AS BEFORE. HE
 | ||
| REPEATED THE SAME PROCESS SEVERAL MORE TIMES.
 | ||
| I SAT IN MY CHAIR, BEING HELD DOWN ALL THE WHILE BY THE MPS. AND I DIDN'T UNDERSTAND
 | ||
| WHAT WAS GOING ON. I WAS TERRIFIED AND TRANSFIXED BY WHAT WAS HAPPENING! I COULDN'T
 | ||
| BELIEVE IT!
 | ||
| AFTER A FEW MINUTES SEVERAL OTHER MEN WEARING WHITE LAB COATS ENTERED THE ROOM.
 | ||
| THEY BRIEFLY EXAMINED AIRL WHO WAS NOW SLUMPED LISTLESSLY IN THE CHAIR. THEY
 | ||
| MUMBLED A FEW WORDS TO EACH OTHER. ONE OF THE MEN WAVED TO THE GALLERY WINDOW.
 | ||
| A GURNEY WAS IMMEDIATELY ROLLED INTO THE ROOM BY TWO ATTENDANTS. THESE MEN LIFTED
 | ||
| AIRL'S LIMP BODY ONTO THE GURNEY, STRAPPED HER DOWN ACROSS HER CHEST AND ARMS, AND
 | ||
| ROLLED IT OUT OF THE ROOM. 
 | ||
| 142
 | ||
| I WAS IMMEDIATELY ESCORTED OUT OF THE INTERVIEW ROOM BY THE MPS AND TAKEN DIRECTLY
 | ||
| TO MY QUARTERS, WHERE I WAS LOCKED IN MY ROOM WITH THE MPS REMAINING AT GUARD
 | ||
| OUTSIDE THE DOOR.
 | ||
| AFTER ABOUT HALF AN HOUR THERE WAS A KNOCK AT THE DOOR TO MY QUARTERS. WHEN I
 | ||
| OPENED IT GENERAL TWINING ENTERED, TOGETHER WITH THE MACHINE OPERATOR IN THE WHITE
 | ||
| LAB COAT. THE GENERAL INTRODUCED THE MAN TO ME AS DR. WILCOX. 235 (FOOTNOTE). HE
 | ||
| ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM AND THE DOCTOR. WE LEFT THE ROOM, FOLLOWED BY THE MPS.
 | ||
| AFTER SEVERAL TWISTS AND TURNS THROUGH THE COMPLEX WE ENTERED A SMALL ROOM WHERE
 | ||
| AIRL HAD BEEN WHEELED ON THE GURNEY.
 | ||
| THE GENERAL TOLD ME THAT AIRL AND THE DOMAIN WERE CONSIDERED TO BE A VERY GREAT
 | ||
| MILITARY THREAT TO THE UNITED STATES. AIRL HAD BEEN "IMMOBILIZED" SO THAT SHE COULD
 | ||
| NOT DEPART AND RETURN TO HER BASE, AS SHE SAID SHE WOULD DO IN THE INTERVIEW. IT WOULD
 | ||
| BE A VERY GRAVE RISK TO NATIONAL SECURITY TO ALLOW AIRL TO REPORT WHAT SHE OBSERVED
 | ||
| DURING HER TIME AT THE BASE. SO, IT HAD BEEN DETERMINED THAT DECISIVE ACTION WAS
 | ||
| NEEDED TO PREVENT THIS.
 | ||
| THE GENERAL ASKED ME IF I UNDERSTOOD WHY THIS WAS NECESSARY. I SAID THAT I DID,
 | ||
| ALTHOUGH I MOST CERTAINLY DID NOT AGREE THAT IT WAS THE LEAST BIT NECESSARY AND I
 | ||
| CERTAINLY DID NOT AGREE WITH THE "SURPRISE ATTACK" ON AIRL AND ME IN THE INTERVIEW
 | ||
| ROOM! HOWEVER, I SAID NOTHING ABOUT THIS TO THE GENERAL BECAUSE I WAS VERY AFRAID
 | ||
| OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO ME AND AIRL IF I PROTESTED.
 | ||
| DR. WILCOX ASKED ME TO APPROACH THE GURNEY AND STAND NEXT TO AIRL. AIRL LAY
 | ||
| PERFECTLY STILL AND UNMOVING ON THE BED. I COULD NOT TELL WHETHER SHE WAS ALIVE OR
 | ||
| DEAD. SEVERAL OTHER MEN IN WHITE LAB COATS, WHO I ASSUMED WERE ALSO DOCTORS, STOOD
 | ||
| ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF THE BED. THEY HAD CONNECTED TWO PIECES OF MONITORING
 | ||
| EQUIPMENT TO AIRL'S HEAD, ARMS AND CHEST. ONE OF THESE DEVICES I RECOGNIZED FROM
 | ||
| MY TRAINING AS A SURGICAL NURSE AS AN EEG MACHINE 236 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH IS USED TO
 | ||
| DETECT ELECTRICAL ACTIVITY IN THE BRAIN. THE OTHER DEVICE WAS A NORMAL HOSPITAL ROOM
 | ||
| VITAL SIGNS MONITOR, WHICH I KNEW WOULD BE USELESS SINCE AIRL DID NOT HAVE A
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODY.
 | ||
| DR. WILCOX EXPLAINED TO ME THAT HE HAD ADMINISTERED A SERIES OF "MILD" ELECTROSHOCKS
 | ||
| TO AIRL IN AN ATTEMPT TO SUBDUE HER LONG ENOUGH TO ALLOW THE MILITARY AUTHORITIES TIME
 | ||
| TO EVALUATE THE SITUATION AND DETERMINE WHAT TO DO WITH AIRL.
 | ||
| HE ASKED ME TO ATTEMPT TO COMMUNICATE WITH AIRL, TELEPATHICALLY.
 | ||
| I TRIED FOR SEVERAL MINUTES BUT COULDN'T SENSE ANY COMMUNICATION FROM AIRL. I
 | ||
| COULDN'T EVEN SENSE WHETHER AIRL WAS PRESENT IN THE BODY ANY LONGER!
 | ||
| "I THINK YOU MUST HAVE KILLED HER", I SAID TO THE DOCTOR. 
 | ||
| 143
 | ||
| DR. WILCOX TOLD ME THAT THEY WOULD KEEP AIRL UNDER OBSERVATION AND THAT I WOULD BE
 | ||
| ASKED TO RETURN LATER TO TRY TO ESTABLISH COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL AGAIN." 
 | ||
| 144
 | ||
| CHAPTER FIFTEEN
 | ||
| MY INTERROGATION
 | ||
| 
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "THE NEXT MORNING I WAS ESCORTED FROM MY QUARTERS, UNDER THE GUARD OF FOUR MPS, TO
 | ||
| THE INTERVIEW ROOM. AIRL'S OVERSTUFFED CHAIR HAD BEEN REMOVED FROM THE ROOM AND
 | ||
| REPLACED BY A SMALL DESK AND SEVERAL OFFICE CHAIRS. I WAS ASKED TO SIT DOWN AND WAIT
 | ||
| TO BE INTERVIEWED. AFTER A FEW MINUTES DR. WILCOX CAME INTO THE OFFICE TOGETHER WITH
 | ||
| ANOTHER MAN WEARING A PLAIN BUSINESS SUIT. THE MAN INTRODUCED HIMSELF AS JOHN
 | ||
| REID. 237 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| DR. WILCOX EXPLAINED TO ME THAT MR. REID HAD BEEN FLOWN IN FROM CHICAGO AT THE
 | ||
| REQUEST OF MY SUPERIOR OFFICERS TO CONDUCT A LIE DETECTOR 238 (FOOTNOTE) TEST ON ME!
 | ||
| MY SURPRISE AT THIS STATEMENT WAS SO OBVIOUS, THAT DR. WILCOX NOTICED THAT I WAS
 | ||
| OBVIOUSLY TAKEN ABACK, AND INSULTED, AT THE INSINUATION THAT I HAD EVER LIED ABOUT
 | ||
| ANYTHING!
 | ||
| NONETHELESS, MR. REID BEGAN TO SET UP HIS POLYGRAPH DEVICE ON THE DESK NEXT TO MY
 | ||
| CHAIR, WHILE DR. WILCOX CONTINUED TO EXPLAIN, IN A CALM VOICE, THAT THE TEST WAS BEING
 | ||
| ADMINISTERED FOR MY OWN PROTECTION. SINCE ALL OF THE INTERVIEWS WITH THE ALIEN HAD
 | ||
| BEEN CONDUCTED TELEPATHICALLY, AND AIRL HAD DECLINED TO READ AND ATTEST THAT THE TYPED
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS WERE ACCURATE, THAT THE TRUTH AND ACCURACY OF THE STATEMENTS CONTAINED IN
 | ||
| THE TRANSCRIPTS DEPENDED ENTIRELY ON MY PERSONAL WORD ALONE. THERE WAS NO OTHER
 | ||
| RELIABLE WAY TO TEST THE ACCURACY OF THE TRANSCRIPTS WITHOUT SUBMITTING ME TO A BATTERY
 | ||
| OF TESTS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL EXAMINATIONS TO DETERMINE, IN THE OPINION OF "EXPERTS",
 | ||
| MEANING HIMSELF, WHETHER THE TRANSCRIPTS SHOULD BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY, OR NOT.
 | ||
| THE TONE OF HIS VOICE SAID VERY CLEARLY, "OR DISMISSED AS THE DELUSIONAL RANTING OF A
 | ||
| MERE WOMAN!"
 | ||
| MR. REID PROCEEDED TO STRAP A RUBBER TUBE AROUND MY CHEST, AS WELL AS AN ORDINARY
 | ||
| BLOOD-PRESSURE CUFF AROUND MY UPPER ARM. HE THEN PLACED ELECTRODES ON THE FINGERS
 | ||
| AND SURFACES OF MY HANDS. HE EXPLAINED THAT HE WOULD BE VERY OBJECTIVE DURING THE
 | ||
| INTERVIEW BECAUSE HE HAD BEEN THOROUGHLY TRAINED IN SCIENTIFIC INTERROGATION. THIS
 | ||
| TRAINING WAS SUPPOSED TO MAKE HIS INTERROGATION FREE FROM HUMAN ERROR. 
 | ||
| 145
 | ||
| MR. REID EXPLAINED TO ME THAT, IN RESPONSE TO THE QUESTIONS HE AND DR. WILCOX WERE
 | ||
| GOING TO ASK ME, THAT ACTUAL PHYSIOLOGICAL CHANGES WOULD BE TRANSMITTED THROUGH A
 | ||
| SMALL PANEL UNIT. THE READINGS WOULD THEN BE TRACKED ON MOVING GRAPH PAPER, WHICH
 | ||
| HE PLACED BESIDE THE MACHINE ON THE DESK. THE PARALLEL GRAPHS ON THE PAPER WOULD
 | ||
| THEN BE CORRELATED AND INTERPRETED BY MR. REID, WITH THE "EXPERT" ASSISTANCE OF DR.
 | ||
| WILCOX, TO DETERMINE WHETHER OR NOT I WAS LYING.
 | ||
| BOTH MR. REID AND DR. WILCOX ASKED ME A SERIES OF INNOCUOUS QUESTIONS TO BEGIN,
 | ||
| WHICH ADVANCED INTO A MORE POINTED INTERROGATION ABOUT MY INTERVIEWS WITH AIRL.
 | ||
| HERE IS WHAT I REMEMBER ABOUT THE QUESTIONS:
 | ||
| "WHAT IS YOUR NAME?"
 | ||
| "MATILDA O'DONNELL", I REPLIED.
 | ||
| "WHAT IS YOUR DATE OF BIRTH?"
 | ||
| "JUNE 12TH, 1924", I SAID.
 | ||
| "WHAT IS YOUR AGE?"
 | ||
| "TWENTY-THREE".
 | ||
| "WHERE WERE YOU BORN?"
 | ||
| "LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA", I SAID.
 | ||
| (AND SO ON, AND SO FORTH.)
 | ||
| "ARE YOU ABLE TO COMMUNICATE BY TELEPATHY?"
 | ||
| "NO. I HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO DO THIS WITH ANYONE EXCEPT AIRL." I SAID.
 | ||
| "WERE ANY OF THE STATEMENTS YOU MADE TO THE STENOGRAPHER FALSIFIED?
 | ||
| "NO", I ANSWERED.
 | ||
| "HAVE YOU INTENTIONALLY OR UNINTENTIONALLY IMAGINED OR FABRICATED ANY OF THE
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION YOU CLAIMED TO HAVE HAD WITH THE ALIEN?"
 | ||
| "NO, OF COURSE NOT", I SAID.
 | ||
| "ARE YOU INTENTIONALLY ATTEMPTING TO DECEIVE ANYONE?"
 | ||
| "NO." 
 | ||
| 146
 | ||
| "ARE YOU ATTEMPTING TO OBSTRUCT THIS TEST?"
 | ||
| "NO."
 | ||
| "WHAT COLOR ARE YOUR EYES?"
 | ||
| "BLUE".
 | ||
| "ARE YOU A CATHOLIC?"
 | ||
| "YES."
 | ||
| "WOULD YOU TELL THE SAME STORIES TO YOUR PARISH PRIEST IN A CATHOLIC CHURCH
 | ||
| CONFESSIONAL THAT YOU TOLD TO THE STENOGRAPHER HERE AT THE BASE?"
 | ||
| "YES."
 | ||
| "ARE YOU TRYING TO HIDE ANYTHING FROM US?"
 | ||
| "NO. NOTHING."
 | ||
| "DO YOU BELIEVE EVERYTHING THE ALIEN COMMUNICATED TO YOU?"
 | ||
| "YES."
 | ||
| "DO YOU CONSIDER YOURSELF TO BE A GULLIBLE PERSON?"
 | ||
| "NO."
 | ||
| THE QUESTIONS CONTINUED IN THIS MANNER FOR MORE THAN AN HOUR. FINALLY, I WAS
 | ||
| UNHOOKED FROM THE POLYGRAPH MACHINE AND ALLOWED TO RETURN TO MY QUARTERS, STILL
 | ||
| UNDER GUARD BY THE MPS.
 | ||
| LATER IN THE AFTERNOON I RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THIS TIME THE DESK WAS
 | ||
| REPLACED BY A HOSPITAL GURNEY. DR. WILCOX WAS ACCOMPANIED BY A STAFF NURSE THIS
 | ||
| TIME. HE ASKED ME TO LIE DOWN ON THE GURNEY. HE SAID THAT HE HAD BEEN REQUESTED TO
 | ||
| ASK ME THE SAME SERIES OF QUESTIONS THAT I ANSWERED FOR THE LIE DETECTOR TEST.
 | ||
| THIS TIME, HOWEVER, I WOULD RESPOND TO THE QUESTIONS UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF A "TRUTH
 | ||
| SERUM", 239 (FOOTNOTE) KNOWN AS SODIUM PENTOTHAL. AS A TRAINED SURGICAL NURSE, I WAS
 | ||
| FAMILIAR WITH THIS BARBITURATE DRUG AS IT WAS SOMETIMES USED AS AN ANESTHETIC.
 | ||
| DR. WILCOX ASKED ME IF I HAD ANY OBJECTION TO SUBMITTING TO SUCH A TEST. I TOLD HIM
 | ||
| THAT I HAD NOTHING TO HIDE. I CANNOT RECALL ANYTHING ABOUT THIS INTERVIEW. I ASSUMED
 | ||
| THAT WHEN I FINISHED ANSWERING THE QUESTIONS I WAS ESCORTED BACK TO MY ROOM BY THE 
 | ||
| 147
 | ||
| MPS, WITH THEIR ASSISTANCE THIS TIME, AS I WAS TOO WOBBLY AND WOOZY FROM THE DRUG TO
 | ||
| NAVIGATE BY MYSELF. HOWEVER, I HAD A VERY PEACEFUL SLEEP THAT NIGHT.
 | ||
| APPARENTLY NEITHER OF THESE INTERROGATIONS YIELDED ANY SUSPICIOUS RESULTS AS I WAS NOT
 | ||
| ASKED ANY MORE QUESTIONS AFTER THAT. THANKFULLY, I WAS LEFT ALONE DURING THE REST OF
 | ||
| MY TIME AT THE BASE." 
 | ||
| 148
 | ||
| CHAPTER SIXTEEN
 | ||
| AIRL DEPARTS
 | ||
|  (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE)
 | ||
| "I REMAINED AT THE BASE, MOSTLY CONFINED TO MY QUARTERS, FOR ANOTHER 3 WEEKS
 | ||
| AFTER AIRL HAD BEEN "INCAPACITATED" BY DR. WILCOX. ONCE A DAY I WAS ESCORTED TO
 | ||
| THE ROOM WHERE AIRL LAY ON THE BED UNDER CONTINUED SURVEILLANCE BY DR. WILCOX,
 | ||
| AND OTHERS, I ASSUME. EACH TIME I WENT TO THE ROOM, I WAS ASKED TO TRY TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE WITH AIRL AGAIN. EACH TIME THERE WAS NO RESPONSE. THIS SADDENED
 | ||
| ME A GREAT DEAL. AS THE DAYS CONTINUED I BECAME INCREASING MORE CERTAIN AND
 | ||
| DISTRESSED THAT AIRL WAS "DEAD", IF THAT IS THE RIGHT WORD FOR IT.
 | ||
| EVERY DAY, I RE-READ THE TRANSCRIPTS OF MY INTERVIEWS WITH AIRL, SEARCHING FOR A
 | ||
| CLUE THAT MIGHT REMIND ME OF SOMETHING OR HELP ME IN SOME WAY TO RE-ESTABLISH
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL. I STILL HAD THE ENVELOPE IN MY POSSESSION WITH COPIES
 | ||
| OF THE TRANSCRIPTS THAT AIRL WAS ASKED TO SIGN. TO THIS DAY, I DON'T UNDERSTAND
 | ||
| WHY NO ONE EVER ASKED ME TO RETURN THEM. I SUPPOSE THEY FORGOT ABOUT THE COPY
 | ||
| OF THE TRANSCRIPTS IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT. I DID NOT OFFER TO RETURN THEM. I KEPT
 | ||
| THEM CONCEALED UNDER THE MATTRESS OF MY BED ALL THE TIME I REMAINED AT THE BASE,
 | ||
| AND HAVE KEPT THEM WITH ME EVER SINCE THEN. YOU WILL BE THE FIRST PERSON TO SEE
 | ||
| THESE TRANSCRIPTS.
 | ||
| SINCE AIRL'S BODY WAS NOT BIOLOGICAL, THE DOCTORS COULD NOT DETECT WHETHER THE
 | ||
| BODY WAS ALIVE OR DEAD UNLESS IT MOVED. OF COURSE I KNEW THAT IF AIRL WAS NOT
 | ||
| CONSCIOUSLY ANIMATING THE BODY AS AN IS-BE, THE BODY WOULD NOT MOVE.
 | ||
| I EXPLAINED THIS TO DR. WILCOX. I EXPLAINED THIS TO HIM SEVERAL TIMES. EACH TIME
 | ||
| HE JUST GAVE ME A PATRONIZING SORT OF SMILE, PATTED MY ARM, AND THANKED ME FOR
 | ||
| TRYING AGAIN.
 | ||
| AT THE END OF THE THIRD WEEK I WAS TOLD BY DR. WILCOX THAT MY SERVICES WOULD NO
 | ||
| LONGER BE NEEDED BECAUSE IT HAD BEEN DECIDED BY THE MILITARY TO MOVE AIRL TO A
 | ||
| LARGER, MORE SECURE MILITARY MEDICAL FACILITY THAT WAS BETTER EQUIPPED TO DEAL
 | ||
| WITH THE SITUATION. HE DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT WHERE THE FACILITY WAS LOCATED.
 | ||
| THAT WAS THE LAST TIME I SAW AIRL'S DOLL BODY. 
 | ||
| 149
 | ||
| THE FOLLOWING DAY I RECEIVED WRITTEN ORDERS, SIGNED BY GENERAL TWINING. THE
 | ||
| ORDERS SAID THAT I HAD COMPLETED MY SERVICE TO THE U.S. MILITARY AND WAS
 | ||
| OFFICIALLY DISCHARGED FROM FURTHER DUTY AND THAT I WOULD RECEIVE AN HONORABLE
 | ||
| DISCHARGE AND A GENEROUS MILITARY PENSION. I WOULD BE ALSO BE RELOCATED BY THE
 | ||
| MILITARY, AND GIVEN A NEW IDENTITY WITH THE APPROPRIATE DOCUMENTS.
 | ||
| ALONG WITH THE ORDERS I RECEIVED A DOCUMENT THAT I WAS INSTRUCTED TO READ AND
 | ||
| SIGN. IT WAS AN OATH OF SECRECY. THE LANGUAGE OF THE DOCUMENT WAS FULL OF
 | ||
| "LEGALESE", BUT THE POINT WAS VERY CLEARLY MADE THAT I WAS TO NEVER, EVER DISCUSS
 | ||
| ANYTHING WHATSOEVER WITH ANYONE WHATSOEVER ABOUT ANYTHING WHATSOEVER THAT I
 | ||
| HAS SEEN, HEARD OR EXPERIENCED DURING MY SERVICE IN THE MILITARY -- UNDER PAIN OF
 | ||
| DEATH AS AN ACT OF TREASON AGAINST THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA!
 | ||
| AS IT TURNED OUT, I WAS PLACED INTO A FEDERAL GOVERNMENT WITNESS PROTECTION
 | ||
| PROGRAM 240 (FOOTNOTE), EXCEPT THAT I WOULD BE PROTECTED FROM THE GOVERNMENT BY
 | ||
| THE GOVERNMENT. IN OTHER WORDS, AS LONG AS I STAYED QUIET I COULD STAY ALIVE!
 | ||
| THE FOLLOWING MORNING I WAS PLACED ABOARD A SMALL MILITARY TRANSPORT PLANE AND
 | ||
| FLOWN TO A RELOCATION DESTINATION. AFTER BEING SHUTTLED TO SEVERAL LOCATIONS FOR
 | ||
| SHORT PERIODS, I EVENTUALLY I ENDED UP IN GLASGOW, MONTANA NEAR FORT PECK.
 | ||
| THE NIGHT BEFORE I WAS SCHEDULED TO BOARD THE TRANSPORT PLANE, AS I LAY IN BED
 | ||
| CONTEMPLATING THE WHOLE AFFAIR AND WONDERING WHAT HAPPENED TO AIRL, AND TO ME,
 | ||
| I SUDDENLY HEARD AIRL'S "VOICE". I SAT BOLT UPRIGHT IN MY BED AND TURNED ON THE
 | ||
| LIGHT ON THE NIGHT STAND! I LOOKED AROUND THE ROOM FRANTICALLY FOR A FEW SECONDS.
 | ||
| THEN I REALIZED THAT IT WAS AIRL, THE IS-BE. HER BODY WAS NOT IN THE ROOM WITH
 | ||
| ME, OF COURSE, AND IT DIDN'T NEED TO BE.
 | ||
| SHE SAID "HELLO!". THE TONE OF HER THOUGHT WAS PLAIN AND FRIENDLY. IT WAS
 | ||
| UNMISTAKABLY AIRL. I DID NOT HAVE THE LEAST DOUBT ABOUT THAT!
 | ||
| I THOUGHT, "AIRL? ARE YOU STILL HERE?" SHE ANSWERED THAT SHE WAS "HERE", BUT
 | ||
| NOT IN A BODY ON EARTH. SHE HAD RETURNED TO HER POST AT THE DOMAIN BASE WHEN
 | ||
| THE DOCTOR AND MPS ATTACKED US IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM. SHE WAS PLEASED TO
 | ||
| PERCEIVE THAT I WAS WELL, AND THAT I WAS GOING TO BE RELEASED UNHARMED.
 | ||
| I WONDERED HOW SHE ESCAPED FROM THEM. I WAS WORRIED THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE
 | ||
| INJURED AIRL BY THE SHOCK MACHINE. AIRL SAID THAT SHE WAS ABLE TO LEAVE THE BODY
 | ||
| BEFORE THE SHOCK WAS ADMINISTERED AND AVOIDED THE ELECTRIC CURRENT RUNNING
 | ||
| THROUGH THE BODY. SHE WANTED TO LET ME KNOW THAT SHE WAS SAFE AND NOT TO WORRY
 | ||
| ABOUT HER. I WAS VERY RELIEVED, TO SAY THE LEAST!
 | ||
| I ASKED AIRL IF I WOULD EVERY SEE HER AGAIN. AIRL REASSURED ME THAT WE ARE BOTH
 | ||
| IS-BES. WE ARE NOT A PHYSICAL BODIES. NOW THAT SHE HAD LOCATED ME IN SPACE
 | ||
| AND TIME WE WOULD ALWAYS STAY IN COMMUNICATION. AIRL WISHED ME WELL AND MY
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION WITH HER ENDED FOR THE MOMENT." 
 | ||
| 150
 | ||
| POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY
 | ||
| EDITOR' NOTE: THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE WAS ENCLOSED IN A SEPARATE
 | ||
| ENVELOPE MARKED "READ ME LAST", TOGETHER WITH THE ORIGINAL LETTER, THE
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS AND THE OTHER NOTES OF EXPLANATION I RECEIVED IN THE ENVELOPE
 | ||
| FROM MRS. MACELROY. THIS IS WHAT THE MESSAGE SAID:
 | ||
| "THE OTHER DOCUMENTS IN THIS ENVELOPE ARE THE END OF
 | ||
| THE STORY, AS FAR AS WHAT HAPPENED BACK IN 1947.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, SEVERAL MONTHS AFTER THE GOVERNMENT GOT ME
 | ||
| SETTLED AT MY FINAL RELOCATION DESTINATION, I
 | ||
| CONTINUED MY COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL ON A REGULAR
 | ||
| BASIS.
 | ||
| IT HAS BEEN ALMOST EXACTLY 40 YEARS SINCE THE CRASH
 | ||
| AT ROSWELL. SINCE THEN IT HAS BECOME OBVIOUS TO ME
 | ||
| THAT I HAVE BEEN ABLE TO COMMUNICATE TELEPATHICALLY
 | ||
| WITH AIRL FOR ONE REASON: I AM ONE OF THE 3,000
 | ||
| MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION. AT THIS TIME, ALL OF
 | ||
| THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION HAVE BEEN LOCATED
 | ||
| ON EARTH AS A RESULT OF THE DOMAIN ANNUNAKI MISSION
 | ||
| AND THEIR USE OF THE "TREE OF LIFE" DETECTION DEVICE.
 | ||
| THROUGH MY COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL, I HAVE RECOVERED
 | ||
| SOME OF MY MEMORY OF LIVES I'VE SPENT ON EARTH OVER
 | ||
| THE PAST 8,000 YEARS. MOST OF THESE MEMORIES ARE NOT
 | ||
| ESPECIALLY IMPORTANT COMPARED TO THE LONG BACKTRACK
 | ||
| OF EVENTS, BUT IT HAS BEEN A NECESSARY STEPPING STONE
 | ||
| TO REGAINING MY AWARENESS AND ABILITY AS AN IS-BE.
 | ||
| I CAN ALSO REMEMBER SOME DIM PATCHES OF MY LIFE IN
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. I WAS A NURSE THERE
 | ||
| TOO. FOR THE MOST PART I'VE BEEN A NURSE OVER AND
 | ||
| OVER AND OVER AGAIN DOWN THROUGH THE AGES. I STICK
 | ||
| WITH BEING A NURSE BECAUSE IT IS FAMILIAR TO ME. AND,
 | ||
| I ENJOY THE WORK OF HELPING PEOPLE, AS WELL AS
 | ||
| MEMBERS OF THE RACE OF BIOLOGICAL BEINGS IN THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN WHOSE BODIES LOOK MORE LIKE INSECTS THAN
 | ||
| MAMMALS, ESPECIALLY THEIR HANDS. EVEN DOLL BODIES
 | ||
| NEED SOME REPAIR ONCE IN AWHILE, TOO.
 | ||
| AS I REMEMBER MORE ABOUT MY PAST, I REALIZE THAT THE
 | ||
| REST OF MY LIFE IS IN THE FUTURE. ETERNITY IS NOT
 | ||
| JUST IN THE PAST. ETERNITY IS IN THE FUTURE. AT 
 | ||
| 151
 | ||
| THIS POINT I AM STILL NOT ABLE TO FULLY RETURN TO THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN. I AM SENTENCED TO ETERNAL IMPRISONMENT, LIKE
 | ||
| ALL OTHER IS-BES IN THE LIVING HELL CALLED EARTH,
 | ||
| UNTIL WE CAN DISABLE THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE SCREENS.
 | ||
| BECAUSE I WON'T KEEP MY BIOLOGICAL BODY MUCH LONGER
 | ||
| NOW, I AM INTENSELY AWARE THAT VERY SOON I WILL BE
 | ||
| RECYCLED THROUGH THE AMNESIA PROCESS OF THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE", AND STUCK BACK INTO ANOTHER BABY BODY TO
 | ||
| START ALL OVER AGAIN -- WITHOUT ANY MEMORY OF WHAT
 | ||
| WENT BEFORE.
 | ||
| AS YOU KNOW, MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY
 | ||
| FORCE HAVE BEEN WORKING TO SOLVE THIS PROBLEM FOR
 | ||
| THOUSANDS OF YEARS. AIRL SAYS THAT EVEN THOUGH THE
 | ||
| DOMAIN HAS LOCATED ALL OF THE LOST BATTALION OFFICERS
 | ||
| AND CREW, THE SUCCESS OF FREEING THEM DEPENDS ON THE
 | ||
| IS-BES WHO ARE ALREADY ON EARTH. THE DOMAIN CENTRAL
 | ||
| COMMAND CANNOT AUTHORIZE ANY PERSONNEL OR RESOURCES,
 | ||
| AT THIS TIME, TO CONDUCT A "RESCUE MISSION" AS THIS
 | ||
| IN NOT THE PRIMARY MISSION OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE IN THIS GALAXY.
 | ||
| SO, IF IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOING TO ESCAPE FROM THIS
 | ||
| PRISON, IT WILL HAVE TO BE AN "INSIDE JOB", SO TO
 | ||
| SPEAK. THE INMATES WILL HAVE TO FIGURE OUT HOW TO
 | ||
| GET THEMSELVES OUT. VARIOUS METHODS OF RECOVERING
 | ||
| THE MEMORY AND ABILITY OF IS-BES HAVE BEEN DEVELOPED
 | ||
| OVER THE PAST 10,000 YEARS ON EARTH, BUT NONE HAVE
 | ||
| PROVEN TO BE CONSISTENTLY EFFECTIVE SO FAR.
 | ||
| AIRL MENTIONED THAT THE MOST SIGNIFICANT BREAKTHROUGH
 | ||
| WAS MADE BY GAUTAMA SIDDHARTHA ABOUT 2,500 YEARS AGO.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, THE ORIGINAL TEACHINGS AND TECHNIQUES TAUGHT
 | ||
| BY THE BUDDHA HAVE BEEN ALTERED OR LOST OVER THE
 | ||
| MILLENNIA SINCE THEN. THE PRACTICAL TECHNIQUES OF
 | ||
| HIS PHILOSOPHY WERE PERVERTED INTO ROBOTIC RELIGIOUS
 | ||
| RITUALS BY PRIESTS AS A SELF-SERVING INSTRUMENT OF
 | ||
| CONTROL OR SLAVERY.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, ANOTHER MAJOR ADVANCE OCCURRED RECENTLY. AN
 | ||
| ACQUAINTANCE OF THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN
 | ||
| EXPEDITIONARY FORCE SPACE STATION IS AN IS-BE WHO HAD
 | ||
| ONCE BEEN AN IMPORTANT ENGINEER AND OFFICER IN THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET. HE BECOME AN "UNTOUCHABLE"
 | ||
| HIMSELF ABOUT 10,000 YEARS AGO AND WAS SENTENCED TO
 | ||
| EARTH FOR LEADING A MUTINY AGAINST THE OPPRESSIVE 
 | ||
| 152
 | ||
| REGIME OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE ENGINEER WAS TRAINED
 | ||
| IN ADVANCED SCIENTIFIC IMPROVISATION THEORY THOUSANDS
 | ||
| OF YEARS AGO. THIS MAN HAS APPLIED HIS EXPERTISE TO
 | ||
| HELPING THE DOMAIN SOLVE THE APPARENTLY UNSOLVABLE
 | ||
| PROBLEM OF RESCUING THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST
 | ||
| BATTALION, AS WELL AS THE IS-BES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| CAREFUL OBSERVATION AND EXPERIMENTAL ANALYSIS OF THE
 | ||
| MECHANICS OF MEMORY IN IS-BES BY HE AND HIS WIFE, WHO
 | ||
| ASSISTED HIM, LED TO THE REALIZATION THAT IS-BES CAN
 | ||
| RECOVER FROM AMNESIA AND ALSO REGAIN LOST ABILITIES.
 | ||
| TOGETHER THEY DISCOVERED AND DEVELOPED EFFECTIVE
 | ||
| METHODS THAT THEY USED TO REHABILITATE THEIR OWN
 | ||
| MEMORIES. THEY EVENTUALLY CODIFIED THEIR METHODS SO
 | ||
| THAT OTHERS CAN SAFELY BE TRAINED TO APPLY THEM TO
 | ||
| THEMSELVES AND OTHERS, WITHOUT DETECTION BY THE "OLD
 | ||
| EMPIRE" THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATORS.
 | ||
| THEIR RESEARCH ALSO REVEALED THAT IS-BES CAN OCCUPY
 | ||
| AND OPERATE MORE THAN ONE BODY AT THE SAME TIME --
 | ||
| A FACT THAT PREVIOUSLY WAS THOUGHT TO BE UNIQUELY
 | ||
| LIMITED TO OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN.
 | ||
| ONE EXAMPLE OF THIS FACT IS THAT THE ENGINEER, IN A
 | ||
| PREVIOUS LIFETIME ON EARTH, WAS SULEIMAN THE
 | ||
| MAGNIFICENT 241 (FOOTNOTE). HIS ASSISTANT WAS A HAREM GIRL
 | ||
| WHO ROSE UP FROM SLAVERY TO BECOME HIS WIFE AND RULE
 | ||
| THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE WITH HIM. 242 (FOOTNOTE) SIMULTANEOUSLY,
 | ||
| SHE INHABITED ANOTHER BODY AND RULED HER OWN EMPIRE
 | ||
| AS QUEEN ELIZABETH. 243 (FOOTNOTE) AS THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND,
 | ||
| SHE NEVER MARRIED, BECAUSE SHE WAS ALREADY MARRIED TO
 | ||
| THE SULTAN OF THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE!
 | ||
| IN A LATER LIFE HE WAS INCARNATED AS CECIL RHODES.
 | ||
| 244 (FOOTNOTE). DURING HIS LIFE AS RHODES SHE WAS, AGAIN,
 | ||
| A PRINCESS, THIS TIME FROM POLAND. 245 (FOOTNOTE) AS SUCH,
 | ||
| SHE PURSUED RHODES UNSUCCESSFULLY TOWARD THE END OF
 | ||
| HIS LIFE. HOWEVER, IN THEIR NEXT INCARNATION THEY MET
 | ||
| AGAIN, WERE MARRIED, HAD A FAMILY, AND AGAIN, WORKED
 | ||
| TOGETHER SUCCESSFULLY ALL OF THEIR LIVES.
 | ||
| 
 | ||
| SEVERAL OTHER NOTABLE EXAMPLES OF THIS PHENOMENA WERE
 | ||
| OBSERVED. FOR EXAMPLE, THE PROCESS OF REFINING STEEL
 | ||
| WAS INVENTED BY THE SAME IS-BE WHO INHABITED TWO
 | ||
| BODIES SIMULTANEOUSLY. ONE WAS NAMED KELLY 246 (FOOTNOTE)
 | ||
| WHO LIVED IN KENTUCKY, AND THE OTHER WAS A MAN NAMED 
 | ||
| 153
 | ||
| BESSEMER 247 (FOOTNOTE) WHO LIVED IN ENGLAND. THEY BOTH
 | ||
| CONCEIVED THE SAME PROCESS AT THE SAME TIME.
 | ||
| ANOTHER EXAMPLE IS ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL 248 (FOOTNOTE) THE
 | ||
| INVENTOR OF THE TELEPHONE, WHICH WAS INVENTED BY
 | ||
| SEVERAL OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME, INCLUDING ELISHA
 | ||
| GRAY. 249 (FOOTNOTE) THE TELEPHONE WAS CONCEIVED
 | ||
| CONCURRENTLY IN SEVERAL LOCATIONS AROUND THE WORLD
 | ||
| ALL AT ONCE. THIS WAS A SINGLE IS-BE OF SUCH
 | ||
| TREMENDOUS ENERGY AND ABILITY THAT HE WAS ABLE TO
 | ||
| OPERATE SEVERAL BODIES IN SEVERAL DIFFERENT LOCATIONS
 | ||
| WHILE CONDUCTING COMPLEX RESEARCH WORK!
 | ||
| THANKS TO THESE REVELATIONS, THE DOMAIN HAS BEEN ABLE
 | ||
| TO RETURN SOME OF IS-BES OF THE LOST BATTALION TO
 | ||
| ACTIVE DUTY ON A LIMITED, PART-TIME BASIS. FOR
 | ||
| EXAMPLE, TWO YOUNG GIRLS WHO OCCUPY BIOLOGICAL BODIES
 | ||
| ON EARTH ARE NOW, AT THE SAME TIME, WORKING AS ACTIVE
 | ||
| MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ON THE
 | ||
| ASTEROID SPACE STATION AS OPERATORS OF A
 | ||
| COMMUNICATION SWITCHBOARD. THESE OPERATORS RELAY
 | ||
| MESSAGES BETWEEN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE AND
 | ||
| THE DOMAIN COMMAND HEADQUARTERS.
 | ||
| RECENTLY, I, MYSELF HAVE BEEN ABLE TO RESUME SOME OF
 | ||
| MY OWN DUTIES FOR THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE
 | ||
| WHILE CONTINUING TO LIVE ON EARTH. THIS IS NOT AN
 | ||
| EASY TASK HOWEVER, AND CAN ONLY BE DONE WHILE MY
 | ||
| BIOLOGICAL BODY IS SLEEPING.
 | ||
| IT MAKES ME VERY, VERY HAPPY TO KNOW THAT WE MAY NOT
 | ||
| HAVE TO STAY ON EARTH FOREVER! THERE IS HOPE OF
 | ||
| ESCAPE, NOT JUST FOR THE LOST BATTALION, BUT FOR MANY
 | ||
| OTHER IS-BES ON EARTH.
 | ||
| HOWEVER, ALL IS-BES COULD BE HELPED TO BECOME MORE
 | ||
| AWARE OF THE ACTUAL SITUATION ON EARTH THROUGH THE
 | ||
| INFORMATION IN THIS ENVELOPE. THIS IS WHY I SENT
 | ||
| THESE LETTERS AND TRANSCRIPTS TO YOU. I WANT YOU TO
 | ||
| GET THESE DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED. I WANT IS-BES ON
 | ||
| EARTH TO HAVE A CHANCE TO FIND OUT WHAT IS REALLY
 | ||
| HAPPENING ON EARTH.
 | ||
| MOST PEOPLE WILL NOT BELIEVE ANY OF IT, I'M SURE. IT
 | ||
| SEEMS TOO INCREDIBLE. NO "REASONABLE" PERSON WOULD
 | ||
| EVER BELIEVE A WORD OF IT. HOWEVER, IT ONLY SEEMS
 | ||
| "INCREDIBLE" TO AN IS-BE WHOSE MEMORY HAS BEEN ERASED 
 | ||
| 154
 | ||
| AND REPLACED WITH FALSE INFORMATION INSIDE THE
 | ||
| ELECTRONICALLY CONTROLLED ILLUSION OF A PRISON
 | ||
| PLANET. WE MUST NOT ALLOW THE APPARENT INCREDIBILITY
 | ||
| OF OUR SITUATION TO PREVENT US FROM CONFRONTING THE
 | ||
| REALITY OF IT.
 | ||
| FRANKLY, "REASONS" HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH REALITY.
 | ||
| THERE ARE NO REASONS. THINGS ARE WHAT THEY ARE. IF
 | ||
| WE DON'T FACE THE FACTS OF OUR SITUATION, WE'RE GOING
 | ||
| TO STAY UNDER THE THUMB OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FOREVER!
 | ||
| THE BIGGEST WEAPON THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS LEFT NOW IS
 | ||
| OUR IGNORANCE OF WHAT THEY ARE DOING TO ALL THE ISBES ON EARTH. DISBELIEF AND SECRECY ARE THE MOST
 | ||
| EFFECTIVE WEAPONS THEY HAVE!
 | ||
| THE GOVERNMENT AGENCIES THAT CLASSIFIED THE ENCLOSED
 | ||
| TRANSCRIPTS AS "TOP SECRET" ARE RUN BY IS-BES WHO ARE
 | ||
| NOTHING MORE THAN MINDLESS AUTOMATONS COVERTLY
 | ||
| ORDERED ABOUT THROUGH HYPNOTIC COMMANDS GIVEN BY THE
 | ||
| "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THEY ARE THE
 | ||
| UNKNOWING SLAVES OF UNSEEN SLAVE MASTERS -- AND ALL
 | ||
| THE MORE ENSLAVED BY THEIR WILLINGNESS TO BE SLAVES.
 | ||
| MOST OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOOD, HONEST, ABLE
 | ||
| BEINGS: ARTISTS, MANAGERS, GENIUSES, FREE THINKERS
 | ||
| AND REVOLUTIONARIES WHO HAVE HARMED NO ONE, REALLY.
 | ||
| THEY ARE NO THREAT TO ANYONE EXCEPT THE CRIMINALS WHO
 | ||
| HAVE IMPRISONED THEM.
 | ||
| THEY MUST FIND OUT ABOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA AND
 | ||
| HYPNOSIS OPERATION. THEY MUST REMEMBER THEIR OWN PAST
 | ||
| LIVES. THE ONLY WAY THIS WILL EVER HAPPEN IS TO
 | ||
| COMMUNICATE, COORDINATE AND FIGHT BACK. WE HAVE TO
 | ||
| TELL OTHER PEOPLE AND THEY HAVE TO DISCUSS IT OPENLY
 | ||
| WITH EACH OTHER. COMMUNICATION IS THE ONLY EFFECTIVE
 | ||
| WEAPON AGAINST SECRECY AND OPPRESSION.
 | ||
| THIS IS WHY I AM ASKING YOU TO TELL THIS STORY.
 | ||
| PLEASE SHARE THESE TRANSCRIPTS WITH AS MANY PEOPLE AS
 | ||
| YOU CAN. IF THE PEOPLE OF EARTH ARE TOLD WHAT IS
 | ||
| REALLY GOING ON HERE, PERHAPS THEY WILL BEGIN TO
 | ||
| REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, AND WHERE THEY CAME FROM.
 | ||
| FOR NOW, WE CAN BEGIN OUR OWN RELEASE AND RESCUE WITH
 | ||
| WORDS. WE CAN BE FREE AGAIN. WE CAN BE OURSELVES
 | ||
| AGAIN. PERHAPS I WILL MEET YOU IN PERSON, WITH OR
 | ||
| WITHOUT A BODY, SOMEWHERE IN OUR ETERNAL FUTURE. 
 | ||
| 155
 | ||
| GOOD LUCK TO ALL OF US,
 | ||
| MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY
 | ||
| -- END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS --
 | ||
| 156 | 
